affirmative_a in_o your_o accusation_n yet_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o proof_n or_o presumption_n for_o it_o but_o forget_v yourself_o as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v ofttimes_o that_o slanderer_n shall_v do_v have_v let_v fall_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v make_v consider_v man_n apt_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o desert_v your_o religion_n for_o end_n &_o against_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v which_o also_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o only_a common_a door_n which_o here_o in_o england_n lead_v to_o preferment_n again_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n which_o yet_o reconcile_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o propose_v as_o great_a hope_n of_o great_a temporal_a advancement_n to_o the_o capable_a servant_n of_o it_o as_o any_o nay_o more_o than_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o shall_v choose_v socinianism_n a_o doctrine_n which_o howsoever_o erroneous_a in_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o allow_v great_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o speculative_a matter_n than_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n do_v or_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o certain_o which_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v pretend_v and_o maintain_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o more_o rigour_n and_o less_o indulgence_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o your_o doctrine_n do_v and_o beside_o such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n either_o in_o this_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o other_o all_o which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o foul_a and_o false_a aspersion_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v upon_o i_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o a_o heart_n abound_v with_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o even_o blind_v with_o malice_n towards_o i_o or_o else_o from_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n which_o secret_o suggest_v this_o persuasion_n to_o you_o that_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o indirect_a and_o crooked_a art_n as_o these_o to_o blast_v my_o reputation_n and_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o disaffection_n to_o my_o person_n lest_o otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o may_v with_o some_o indifference_n hear_v reason_n from_o i_o god_n i_o hope_v which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n will_v turn_v your_o counsel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o give_v all_o good_a man_n grace_n to_o perceive_v how_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a that_o religion_n must_v be_v which_o needs_o supportance_n from_o such_o trick_n and_o device_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o they_o deserve_v no_o better_a name_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o personal_a matter_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30_o the_o three_o and_o laâ—t_n part_v of_o my_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v ouâ—_n of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o make_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o approbation_n premise_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n for_o what_o one_o conclusion_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o deducible_a out_o of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o what_o one_o conclusion_n almost_o of_o importance_n be_v there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v not_o by_o this_o one_o clear_o confutable_a grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o first_o ch_z that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v save_v because_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v suppose_v evident_a concern_v they_o with_o man_n so_o qualify_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o a_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o 31_o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o a_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n 32_o grant_v this_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a will_v appear_v very_o good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n because_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n either_o to_o consign_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o former_a end_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v grant_v true_a nothing_o unwritten_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consign_v nor_o for_o the_o latter_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v obcsure_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o whole_a three_o chap_n will_v present_o vanish_v 33_o four_o for_o the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n yet_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o plain_o render_v the_o whole_a dispute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 34_o five_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o immediate_a corollary_n in_o opsition_n to_o your_o five_o ch_z will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o not_o protestant_n for_o reject_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n unwritten_a and_o unnecessary_a
and_o communion_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o die_v ignorant_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o cross_v in_o diameter_n a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 14_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o to_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n i_o have_v but_o two_o word_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o some_o perhaps_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o 14_o the_o other_o be_v that_o breerelie'_v great_a exactness_n which_o you_o magnify_v so_o and_o amplify_v be_v no_o very_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o fidelity_n a_o romance_n may_v be_v tell_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n as_o a_o true_a story_n 16_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o rejoynder_n avoid_v impertinency_n not_o impose_v doctrine_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o disclaim_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o reason_n faithful_o and_o entire_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n object_n nothing_o to_o you_o which_o i_o can_v answer_v myself_o or_o which_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o myself_o and_o last_o which_o you_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n speak_v as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o univocal_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v be_v all_o very_a reasonable_a and_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o most_o punctual_o and_o full_o satisfy_v only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o you_o give_v we_o rule_v only_o and_o not_o good_a example_n in_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o medice_n curateipsum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o especial_o for_o object_v what_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o you_o and_o may_v be_v very_o just_o return_v upon_o you_o 17_o to_o your_o ensue_a demand_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o clear_v and_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v 18_o to_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o first_o then_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n 19_o to_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disagree_v from_o she_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o much_o corrupt_v and_o to_o undertake_v to_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n disagree_v from_o she_o be_v to_o make_v she_o no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o pretend_v and_o for_o man_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n we_o will_v then_o produce_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v either_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n which_o in_o all_o point_n have_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o disagree_v from_o you_o in_o nothing_o but_o this_o my_o promise_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o conceive_v &_o so_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v very_o like_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o stop_v the_o river_n from_o run_v in_o for_o this_o unreasonable_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o we_o be_v to_o yourselves_o so_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o name_v a_o man_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n nay_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a and_o unquestioned_a who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v disagree_v from_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o so_o certain_a of_o that_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o credit_n and_o my_o life_n upon_o it_o 20_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o three_o whether_o see_v there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o visible_a true_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v 21_o to_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o four_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v her_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o procure_v any_o good_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr faciendum_fw-la malum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la eveniat_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la maximum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v a_o error_n against_o conscience_n though_o the_o error_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a nay_o the_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o a_o error_n but_o even_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o not_o believe_v when_o you_o think_v on_o it_o again_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o though_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a even_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v damnable_a nay_o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a damnable_a meritorious_o though_o not_o effectual_o as_o a_o poison_n may_v be_v deadly_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o kill_v he_o that_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n take_v a_o antidote_n or_o as_o felony_n may_v deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v it_o on_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n 22_o to_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o five_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o
hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26_o last_o 〈◊〉_d d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o say_v be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o â—1_n it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a &_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o have_v confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o reach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v nâ—t_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_a deny_v she_o this_o authority_n &_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27_o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v s._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v tâ—is_n 22._o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclude_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whetheâ—_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorise_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o
of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveler_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 161_o and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o this_o self_n same_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n give_v i_o your_o opinion_n of_o these_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a that_o m._n knot_n be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v not_o four_o in_o your_o opinion_n good_a sir_n be_v these_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o have_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o what_o strange_a caption_n you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v your_o king_n and_o your_o country_n and_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o by_o your_o desert_v that_o religion_n which_o stand_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a foundation_n 162_o beside_o you_o say_v among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n good_a bad_a and_o indifferent_a will_v you_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o not_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o again_o i_o think_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n in_o do_v it_o &_o again_o between_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n &_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o decide_v right_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n salva_n compage_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o decree_v the_o truth_n whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n or_o not_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o she_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n this_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o conclusion_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o 163_o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n even_o general_a counsel_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half_a communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n austin_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o mode_n rate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n â—idem_fw-la mores'que_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o
every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n 209._o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v and_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v &_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n &_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a then_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o divers_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v divers_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3_o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantismeâ—_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n and_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o &_o untrue_o it_o be_v imply_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v then_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avayle_n they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a foâ—_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4_o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_n of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o overthrow_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211_o &_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propoundid_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deâ—ied_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o than_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v
his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n earn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o finned_a in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratishon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 307._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimas_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a all_o scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o faithi_o seeing_n this_o be_v 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysoslome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n
why_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o exclude_v they_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n from_o all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o thus_o you_o have_v fail_v of_o your_o undertake_n in_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a omen_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o so_o straight_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o slender_a performance_n in_o your_o second_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a 25_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o &_o 8._o the_o reason_n in_o these_o two_o paragraph_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v before_o so_o they_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n 26_o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o 10._o 11._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v without_o damnable_a sin_n either_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o truth_n which_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o she_o may_v not_o do_v this_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v not_o but_o say_v you_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v unless_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n know_v that_o she_o be_v assist_v no_o far_o but_o if_o be_v assist_v only_o so_o far_o she_o yet_o do_v conceive_v by_o error_n her_o assistance_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a or_o if_o know_v her_o assistance_n restrain_v to_o fundamental_n she_o yet_o conceive_v by_o error_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v guard_v from_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o false_a but_o at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ans._n neither_o be_v this_o deduction_n worth_a any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n such_o a_o presumption_n as_o a_o ambassador_n shall_v commit_v who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v but_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o as_o for_o example_n these_o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o timothy_n be_v sick_a because_o these_o though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o e._n no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v your_o argument_n conclude_v when_o you_o say_v if_o in_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v be_v deceive_v she_o must_v be_v always_o uncertain_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o my_o sense_n may_v sometime_o possible_o deceive_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a enough_o that_o i_o see_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a enough_o that_o they_o judge_v aright_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o gallow_n a_o traveller_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a of_o his_o way_n but_o often_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o charing_n cross_n be_v his_o right_a way_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o white-hall_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n geometrician_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o own_o science_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v demonstrate_v and_o carpenter_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o certain_a of_o the_o straightness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o square_v so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n whereof_o some_o be_v about_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n she_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o she_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o particular_a decree_n and_o yet_o not_o certain_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o decree_v but_o what_o be_v true_a 27_o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n any_o present_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n foâ—_n example_n the_o roman_a the_o greek_a or_o so_o yet_o have_v we_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n but_o from_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n here_o of_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o
that_o all_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n err_v in_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o &_o what_o they_o have_v not_o whereas_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o something_n yet_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o she_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v which_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o consequent_a that_o he_o make_v their_o preach_a and_o write_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o dr_n say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 34_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o doctor_n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n &_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v then_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v &_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o beside_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n god_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o &_o other_o man_n salvation_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la lead_v no_o far_o god_n indeed_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o veracity_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o may_v not_o he_o be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o he_o may_v not_o his_o bounty_n exceed_v his_o promise_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o do_v so_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o give_v he_o something_o which_o neither_o god_n have_v promise_v nor_o he_o have_v ask_v if_o you_o do_v you_o contradict_v god_n himself_o for_o behold_v say_v god_n because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o day_n god_n for_o aught_o appear_v never_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o show_v s._n paul_n those_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o rigour_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o give_v they_o necessary_n he_o have_v discharge_v his_o obligation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n so_o though_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o your_o chain_n of_o fearful_a consequence_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v without_o any_o fly_n to_o your_o imaginary_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 35_o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o &_o 15._o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a may_v signify_v either_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o suppose_v
§_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o parag._n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v for_o sake_n it_o be_v nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v for_o sake_n it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_n our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n but_o now_o that_o we_o say_v not_o this_o of_o any_o one_o determinate_a church_n which_o alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_n 56_o yea_o but_o you_o may_v say_v for_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a i_o can_v of_o all_o your_o argument_n that_o this_o church_n thus_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o wisdom_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o incorrigible_a second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v thus_o much_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v fundamental_o but_o only_o from_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o she_o do_v err_v very_o heinous_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v &_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n we_o shall_v then_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n damnable_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o abandon_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a neither_o can_v we_o thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v safe_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o point_n for_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v false_a she_o may_v though_o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o thus_o these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o depart_v from_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n withal_o while_o we_o depart_v from_o her_o error_n happy_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o adhere_v to_o she_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o first_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o though_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o hope_v she_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o privilege_n she_o have_v but_o she_o may_v err_v in_o they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v better_a security_n hereof_o then_o her_o bare_a authority_n then_o second_o without_o dependence_n on_o she_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o i_o mean_v by_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o most_o thing_n profitable_a be_v plain_o deliver_v suppose_v i_o be_v travel_v to_o london_n and_o know_v two_o way_n thither_o the_o one_o very_o safe_a and_o convenient_a the_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o a_o way_n to_o london_n and_o that_o i_o overtake_v a_o passenger_n on_o the_o way_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o it_o because_o i_o confess_v his_o way_n though_o very_o inconvenient_a yet_o a_o way_n so_o that_o go_v that_o way_n we_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o he_o believe_v my_o way_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o leave_v the_o worst_a way_n i_o leave_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a way_n if_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o secure_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n then_o fright_v by_o this_o fallacy_n will_v you_o not_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n just_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n by_o this_o bugbear_n for_o the_o only_a &_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o know_v we_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o you_o notwithstanding_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o &_o therefore_o can_v possible_o fear_v the_o contrary_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v more_o liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o with_o all_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v lay_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hold_v any_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o edification_n i_o demand_v may_v we_o have_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o believe_a and_o profess_v these_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v so_o though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a have_v we_o not_o have_v as_o plain_a direction_n to_o depart_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n profitable_a as_o to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o
see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o totall_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_n which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_n k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_n c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamentall_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o neccessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_a k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_n be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 58_o but_o we_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n ans._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o this_o be_v false_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v whereas_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v retain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o if_o your_o supposition_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a suspicion_n and_o apparent_o certain_a that_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o never_o so_o little_a moment_n be_v if_o for_o instance_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v 59_o whereas_o you_o say_v since_o we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o fundamental_n and_o can_v know_v precise_o what_o those_o fundamental_n be_v we_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o our_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n i_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a ground_n with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o that_o you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_o how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n and_o more_o too_o and_o consequent_o in_o depart_v from_o you_o can_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o certain_a error_n can_v never_o prove_v fundamental_a truth_n 60_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n ans._n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a counsel_n nay_o particular_a
from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o dw_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n doâ—h_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above-rehearsed_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 151._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155_o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v 221._o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deme_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21_o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o least_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v &_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 151._o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n &_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o best_a hand_n bâ—t_n to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 11._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o falsehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o here_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22_o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o your_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greediness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o this_o enough_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v attain_v by_o not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v enjoy_v before_o luther_n reformation_n unless_o you_o will_v now_o against_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o long_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n free_a from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n moreover_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v &_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n because_o according_a to_o you_o all_o community_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o forsake_v it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o forsake_v they_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23_o furthermore_n i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o quantity_n or_o number_n or_o quality_n and_o greatness_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n that_o may_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n communion_n i_o prove_v that_o neither_o not_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n for_o
not_o flatter_v they_o say_v you_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertion_n by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o your_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o not_o where_o not_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v your_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v most_o formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n and_o not_o schismatic_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o who_o you_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatic_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n 28_o a_o three_o device_n i_o find_v in_o d._n potter_n to_o clear_v his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n between_o 75._o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o 29_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n &_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v for_o what_o devil_n incarnate_a can_v mere_o pretend_v a_o separtion_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o motive_n of_o virtue_n truth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o now_o since_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v as_o they_o gaâ—e_v out_o in_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o we_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o infinite_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o symbolize_v and_o consent_n in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o forsake_v our_o pretend_a corruption_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o metaphysical_a speculation_n that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o reform_v themselves_o can_v possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o fact_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n revolt_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n the_o motive_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o wretched_a and_o unfortunate_a a_o work_n be_v covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o himself_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o trouble_n casual_o and_o testor_fw-la against_o his_o will_n not_o upon_o any_o intention_n of_o reformation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v any_o change_n which_o may_v 404._o happen_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o 232._o the_o matter_n mean_v for_o say_v he_o i_o scarce_o understand_v 177._o then_o what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v in_o so_o much_o as_o afterward_o luther_n do_v much_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o undertake_a course_n oftentimes_o say_v he_o wish_v mensal_n that_o i_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o 404._o luther_n promise_v cardinal_n caietan_n to_o keep_v silence_n provide_v also_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a m._n cowper_n report_v further_a that_o luther_n by_o his_o letter_n submit_v chronicle_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v with_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 2._o brereley_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v necessary_a what_o a_o huge_a wickedness_n be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o promise_v silence_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v or_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o intend_v by_o he_o nor_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o luther_n revolt_n take_v from_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n themselves_o whereby_o d._n potter_n falter_v and_o mince_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o confute_v upon_o what_o motive_n our_o country_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o how_o the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o have_v no_o hear_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n 30_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o former_a evasion_n by_o a_o couple_n of_o similitude_n if_o a_o monastery_n 82_o shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n or_o as_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o 31_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o sorry_a when_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v invent_v way_n how_o to_o forsake_v your_o vocation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o apostasy_n from_o a_o religious_a order_n yet_o before_o you_o make_v your_o final_a resolution_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o advice_n put_v case_n that_o a_o monastery_n do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n though_o with_o some_o neglect_n of_o lesser_a monastical_a observance_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v undertake_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o lawful_a superior_n but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o few_o know_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o with_o any_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a intention_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n be_v even_o by_o those_o busy_a fellow_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n understand_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o further_o that_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o more_o enormous_a crime_n than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o their_o monastery_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n put_v i_o say_v together_o all_o these_o my_o and_o his_o and_o then_o come_v with_o your_o if_o his_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o etc._n
for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o d._n potter_n you_o say_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v viz._n that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60_o and_o your_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n such_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o say_v you_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o true_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o to_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o think_v if_o you_o will_v convince_v d._n potter_n word_n of_o manifest_a contradiction_n you_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o from_o which_o fault_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o innocent_a who_o say_v only_o that_o that_o may_v be_v damnable_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o one_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o falsehood_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v not_o damnable_a and_o yet_o damnable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o not_o to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o he_o that_o by_o error_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v and_o charge_v with_o unsalvable_a contradiction_n be_v in_o the_o 75._o pag._n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a discourse_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n of_o they_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v implicancy_n true_a that_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v they_o from_o contradiction_n i_o believe_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v be_v very_o able_a to_o have_v do_v this_o courtesy_n for_o he_o if_o your_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o your_o ability_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o we_o account_v erroneous_a we_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n for_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v &_o avow_v by_o oath_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a and_o they_o with_o their_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o perjury_n shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n 61_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o but_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n though_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n do_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forsake_v the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o god_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n 155._o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n no_o further_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v ans._n the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n be_v two_o fold_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o yet_o he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n this_o i_o say_v he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o evident_a and_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o foundation_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o which_o believe_v what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a err_v shameful_o and_o dangerous_o in_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a this_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v defect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o god_n but_o neglect_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v so_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o though_o the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_a and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v give_v her_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o neglect_n
communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pretend_a 3_o church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n who_o go_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v just_o check_v by_o caecilianus_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n saithe_v here_o do_v he_o first_o 163._o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o douâ—tists_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o donatist_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n be_v begin_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o lucilla_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o influence_n two_o woman_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n minister_v to_o protestancy_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o observe_v their_o very_a likeness_n of_o phrase_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n which_o be_v d._n potter_n own_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o because_o he_o maintain_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o due_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o i_o persecute_v he_o just_o who_o detract_v eâ—â—rit_fw-la from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v i_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o one_o ticonius_n a_o donatist_n who_o write_v against_o pâ—rmenianus_n likewise_o a_o donatist_n who_o blaspheme_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v as_o you_o do_v even_o in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o zeloâ—s_v among_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o or_o rather_o a_o worse_a heresy_n and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o even_o after_o parmenianus_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o those_o your_o zealous_a brethren_n will_v proceed_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o yet_o like_o ticonius_n you_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v not_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n s._n augustin_n complain_v of_o ticonius_n that_o although_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hart_n 30._o so_o extreme_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o altogether_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o tiâ—onius_n do_v manifest_o confute_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v yet_o he_o see_v not_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o which_o in_o good_a consequence_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o those_o christian_n of_o africa_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o remain_v unite_v not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o world_n but_o with_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o parmenianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n see_v that_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v rather_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n which_o ticoâ—us_o maintain_v then_o by_o yield_v thereto_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o those_o church_n in_o africa_n which_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o ticonius_n defend_v from_o which_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o how_o fit_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o catholic_n in_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o willing_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o urge_v the_o main_a point_n that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o so_o forsooth_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o bâ—asphemyâ—_n 〈◊〉_d harlot_n moreover_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o of_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o imagine_v a_o true_a church_n of_o faithful_a person_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o donatist-like_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o saâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o for_o along_o space_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v no_o where_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o other_o reason_n 18_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n johâ—_n they_o go_v out_o 19_o from_o we_o and_o some_o who_o 2d_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v 30._o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 3â—_n begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o like-likewise_a be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cypriâ—n_n say_v not_o we_o g_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsakeâ—_n the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o
they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n anharlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n you_o proceed_v 19_o but_o say_v you_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o every_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v &_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v to_o fancy_n a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n ans._n what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o leave_n to_o subsume_v that_o the_o dominican_n in_o your_o account_n must_v hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o esteem_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v you_o so_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o define_v see_v your_o rule_n be_v nothing_o may_v be_v define_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v but_o without_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o either_o that_o or_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n you_o or_o they_o choose_v you_o whither_o must_v without_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v true_a that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v such_o and_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o temper_v the_o crudenesse_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o you_o err_v though_o reveal_v be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o say_v i_o neither_o be_v your_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v it_o yet_o still_o methinks_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_n last_o to_o your_o question_n how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o defacto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a and_o by_o she_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o bely_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a &_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o i_o think_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o
you_o show_v in_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a dispute_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o many_o of_o these_o question_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o be_v touch_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o handle_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o if_o he_o conclude_v you_o erroneous_a in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o language_n of_o your_o service_n the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o harken_v to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o possible_a to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o from_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a without_o heresy_n then_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v will_v not_o be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o and_o so_o present_o all_o charity_n mistake_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o nothing_o 5_o you_o say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v affirm_v plain_o of_o protestant_n throughout_o his_o book_n &_o of_o err_a papist_n that_o have_v sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n p._n 77._o 78._o and_o yet_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o if_o you_o conceive_v he_o have_v any_o other_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o think_v it_o true_a for_o we_o may_v and_o do_v pretend_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o true_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o particular_a the_o greek_n church_n so_o that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a be_v indeed_o evident_o false_a beside_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o your_o church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v but_o only_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n it_o may_v be_v then_o when_o your_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o when_o your_o ignorance_n may_v be_v more_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o more_o excusable_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v not_o for_o end_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o charitable_a to_o you_o 6_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o particular_n he_o speak_v against_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v destructive_a enough_o of_o his_o adversary_n assertion_n and_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n i_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v so_o for_o certain_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o perhaps_o you_o perceive_v yourself_o &_o therefore_o demand_v not_o since_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o simple_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o 19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7_o but_o than_o it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v i_o hope_v not_o unpardonable_o damnable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o very_a congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v into_o that_o see_n 8_o to_o the_o three_o in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a he_o may_v seem_v you_o say_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n but_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o point_n so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v disbeleive_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n touch_v which_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n perhaps_o you_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v understand_v sufficient_o to_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o choose_v but_o believe_v they_o or_o how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v disbelieve_v what_o himself_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o any_o christian_n what_o he_o understand_v or_o but_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n dr_n potter_n may_v well_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v damnable_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o one_o may_v very_o well_o think_v by_o your_o say_n as_o you_o do_v hereafter_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n consist_v in_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o esteem_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o divine_a truth_n which_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n d._n potter_n i_o assure_v you_o from_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v you_o this_o neither_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o
church_n of_o asia_n for_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o easter_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n nor_o have_v now_o about_o christmas_n ancient_o some_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o damn_v other_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o sufficient_a proposal_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a differ_v from_o the_o remonstrant_n about_o the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o which_o way_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o whether_o for_o predetermination_n or_o against_o it_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o heretic_n give_v true_a baptism_n other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o truth_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o justin_n martyr_v deny_v it_o yet_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v affirm_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_n st_n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a hold_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n as_o much_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o time_n hold_v so_o too_o or_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a no_o not_o in_o major_a cause_n and_o major_a person_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o contrary_n do_v you_o resolve_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o resolve_v they_o do_v so_o in_o all_o these_o difference_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v esteem_v and_o propose_v by_o one_o side_n at_o least_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o not_o so_o and_o either_o this_o be_v to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v disagree_v now_o then_o to_o show_v you_o how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o foundation_n be_v on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n both_o of_o your_o book_n and_o church_n depend_v answer_v i_o brief_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o in_o these_o opposition_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a part_n err_v damnable_o and_o deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o which_o do_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o than_o you_o be_v rash_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o exclude_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o shall_v deny_v god_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n be_v prove_v false_a yet_o though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o as_o evident_a as_o mathematical_a principle_n the_o conclusion_n so_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o premise_n may_v still_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o natural_o issue_v from_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v but_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v damnable_a but_o with_o what_o logic_n or_o what_o charity_n you_o can_v infer_v either_o as_o the_o immediate_a production_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o as_o a_o corollary_n from_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o do_v something_o damnable_a therefore_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o determine_v for_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v this_o much_o i_o have_v already_o stop_v by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a 11_o to_o the_o four_o you_o proceed_v in_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v your_o adversary_n pretend_v his_o objection_n be_v mean_a and_o vulgar_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n but_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a these_o art_n will_v be_v needless_a for_o though_o some_o of_o his_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o shift_v by_o man_n equity_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o devise_v shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v say_v something_o though_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o by_o other_o have_v they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o satisfy_v and_o that_o the_o best_a answer_v you_o give_v they_o be_v to_o call_v they_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a objection_n 12_o to_o the_o five_o but_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o d._n usher_n and_o confute_v four_o year_n ago_o by_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v in_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la and_o so_o your_o pain_n also_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o help_v and_o piece_n out_o your_o confute_v his_o argument_n with_o disgrace_v his_o person_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v you_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o they_o who_o compare_n d._n potter_n book_n &_o the_o arch-bishop_n sermon_n this_o aspersion_n will_v present_o appear_v a_o poor_a detraction_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o scorn_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o book_n by_o express_a command_n from_o royal_a authority_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n material_a unsay_v because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_n have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o foul_a prevarication_n 13_o to_o the_o six_o in_o your_o six_o parag_n i_o let_v all_o pass_v save_v only_o this_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n christian_n of_o divers_a opinion_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o even_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n what_o strange_a extraction_n chemistry_n can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n in_o different_a religion_n must_v have_v a_o high_a strain_n in_o logic_n than_o you_o or_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v show_v of_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v much_o rather_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o contradiction_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v here_o a_o positive_a and_o measure_a truth_n and_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o but_o only_o a_o high_a and_o tragical_a expression_n of_o your_o just_a detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o which_o you_o write_v if_o you_o mean_v so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o lesse-wary_a reader_n that_o passionate_a expression_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v no_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o remember_v you_o of_o what_o boethius_n say_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o nubila_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la regnant_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o passion_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v justify_v to_o the_o full_a and_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n
error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o forfake_v in_o you_o be_v only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n hereupon_o you_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o then_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a and_o ridiculous_a hypocrisy_n complain_v that_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thrust_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o error_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v error_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v damnable_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v error_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o have_v be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n suppose_v that_o which_o you_o vain_o run_v away_o with_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a now_o to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o matter_n now_o stand_v not_o to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v apparent_o contradictious_a see_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a error_n which_o will_v not_o content_v you_o but_o also_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v it_o upon_o our_o forsake_v it_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o damnable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o both_o in_o your_o account_n and_o as_o you_o think_v in_o god_n account_n put_v he_o as_o do_v so_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v free_v your_o church_n from_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a or_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v free_v we_o from_o schism_n for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v your_o communion_n unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v not_o your_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o damnable_o but_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o either_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o we_o can_v disprove_v it_o we_o will_v i_o at_o least_o will_n for_o my_o part_n return_v to_o your_o communion_n or_o subscribe_v myself_o schismatique_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o yet_o notwitstand_v all_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v you_o just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n 24_o to_o the_o sixteen_o your_o six_o demand_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o in_o my_o reply_n ad_fw-la §_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o though_o you_o say_v your_o repeat_n must_v be_v excuse_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o 25_o to_o the_o seaventeenth_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26_o to_o the_o eighteen_o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n &_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n
above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o two_o very_o pregnant_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o your_o presumption_n tie_v god_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o your_o priest_n qualification_n and_o intention_n 69_o your_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v on_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v will_v yield_v i_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o your_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizer_n intention_n a_o four_o and_o last_o your_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n do_v offer_v i_o a_o five_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o uniformity_n when_o the_o subject_n afford_v variety_n 70_o six_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_a upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n dependence_n upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a what_o then_o remain_v but_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 71_o seven_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_a be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 72_o eight_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v your_o religion_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o the_o belief_n almost_o of_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v good_a people_n some_o because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o because_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o it_o some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n where_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v persecute_v and_o proscribe_v some_z because_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n some_o because_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o stately_a and_o pompous_a &_o magnificent_a some_o because_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o some_o because_o your_o religion_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o have_v more_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n some_o because_o your_o priest_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o last_o a_o infinite_a number_n by_o chance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a experiment_a truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o without_o question_n he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n go_v upon_o a_o more_o prudent_a ground_n then_o any_o of_o these_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v what_o then_o can_v you_o allege_v but_o that_o with_o you_o rather_o than_o with_o we_o truth_n and_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 73_o nine_o your_o rhemish_n and_o douai_n translation_n be_v deliver_v to_o your_o proselyte_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o national_a language_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v licence_v to_o read_v they_o this_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v and_o moreover_o that_o these_o translation_n come_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o be_v the_o production_n of_o humane_a industry_n and_o that_o not_o angel_n but_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o man_n i_o say_v mere_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o err_v with_o our_o translatour_n and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o these_o translation_n for_o their_o direction_n faith_n and_o truth_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 74_o ten_o and_o last_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o helena_n which_o you_o so_o fight_v for_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n though_o some_o of_o you_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o other_o among_o you_o and_o those_o as_o good_a &_o zealous_a catholic_n as_o you_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a hereof_o 75_o first_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o different_a many_o time_n in_o sense_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n pagnine_n arias_n erasmus_n valla_n steuchus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o even_o palpable_a that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o authentical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o in_o many_o place_n reject_v it_o and_o differ_v from_o it_o 76_o vega_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o make_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n than_o not_o extant_a any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n authentical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o form_n this_o decree_n vega_n i_o say_v be_v present_a understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n s._n cruse_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n mean_v to_o pronounce_v this_o translation_n free_a not_o simple_o from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o from_o such_o error_n out_o of_o which_o any_o opinion_n pernicious_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v collect_v this_o andradius_fw-la in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n report_v of_o vega_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o himself_o driedo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v approve_v or_o accept_v hieroms_n edition_n not_o as_o so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o the_o original_a and_o so_o entire_a and_o pure_a and_o restore_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fountain_n to_o examine_v it_o or_o in_o some_o place_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o hierome_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o a_o edition_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o then_o extant_a and_o no_o where_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n mariana_n even_o where_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a advocate_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 99_o a_o multitude_n whereof_o we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o copy_n and_o again_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v by_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v indeed_o approve_a yet_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_n not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13_o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 18._o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v by_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n &_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v by_o d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c._n &c._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o supersâ—uities_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n or_o lavish_a in_o supersâ—uities_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 16._o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o themfor_n the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealea_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o apperrain_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14_o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n of_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v por_z if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o
the_o total_a denial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n hilary_n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o â—s_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian_n like_o jest_v at_o all_o religion_n initium_fw-la place_v arianism_n among_o fundamental_a error_n but_o contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n divers_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatâ—â—_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o â—rue_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n &_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o spend_v paper_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o vâ—â—ty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o &_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215._o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o and_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20_o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v salvation_n and_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n then_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v then_o incleaving_a to_o any_o particular_a sâ—ct_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o
the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o point_n fundamental_a be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o point_n circumstantial_a be_v such_o as_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n every_o where_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v secure_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 21_o you_o say_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o it_o against_o god_n revelation_n be_v destructive_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v against_o god_n revelation_n know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v against_o some_o revelation_n which_o the_o church_n by_o error_n think_v to_o be_v no_o revelation_n it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n may_v ignorant_o disbelieve_v such_o a_o revelation_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o church_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v before_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n in_o these_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 29._o 19_o yet_o through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o church_n disbelieved_a it_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o church_n therefore_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o divine_a revelation_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o 28._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o 26._o that_o the_o public_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n yet_o these_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o church_n suppose_a infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 22_o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n we_o have_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o d._n potter_n confession_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n negative_o i._n e._n not_o to_o deny_v they_o therefore_o all_o denial_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n exclude_v salvation_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v one_o horse_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n therefore_o without_o a_o horse_n no_o man_n can_v go_v a_o journey_n as_o if_o some_o divine_a truth_n viâ—_n those_o which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a declaration_n deniable_a without_o danger_n indeed_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o divine_a truth_n declare_v sufficient_o or_o not_o declare_v but_o must_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v then_o may_v you_o just_o have_v conclude_v as_o you_o do_v but_o now_o that_o some_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o some_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o damnation_n why_o they_o may_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v 23_o in_o the_o remainder_n you_o in_o far_o out_o of_o d._n potter_n word_n that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v yet_o i_o deny_v your_o illation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a be_v vain_a and_o uneffectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o protestant_n for_o though_o be_v alike_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o be_v by_o accident_n alike_o necessary_a yet_o the_o real_a difference_n still_o remain_v between_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v 24_o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o next_o paragraph_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n will_v i_o believe_v have_v in_o it_o these_o proposition_n 1._o thing_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a nature_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n believe_v for_o than_o they_o that_o believe_v different_a matter_n shall_v have_v different_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o 3._o this_o motive_n be_v god_n revelation_n 4._o this_o revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o unity_n therein_o which_o be_v true_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o convenient_a argument_n to_o close_v up_o â—_o weak_a discourse_n wherein_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o matter_n confuse_a and_o disorder_v for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o conclusion_n utter_o inconsequent_a first_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n &_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o four_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o all_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v alike_o that_o be_v alike_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v pertinent_a but_o most_o untrue_a witness_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n can_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o some_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o to_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v high_a presumption_n for_o the_o 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o themselves_o perhaps_o but_o not_o equal_o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a education_n be_v fashion_v and_o shape_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n other_o to_o believe_v another_o which_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n in_o judge_a man_n opinion_n be_v to_o disparage_v his_o goodness_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o both_o as_o the_o light_n be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o all_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v equal_o reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o another_o interpreter_n that_o be_v certain_o to_o neither_o he_o now_o conceive_v one_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o you_o another_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o excellent_a inference_n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v now_o as_o you_o do_v that_o you_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o so_o likewise_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n disagree_v about_o thing_n equaâ—ly_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o see_v they_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v i_o understand_v
shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wiseman_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31_o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la fact_n a_o videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o atteâ—tation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n &_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33_o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infalbilitie_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n then_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_n at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school_n question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o
of_o faith_n be_v needless_a since_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o doctor_n potter_n can_v in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v that_o catholic_a divine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v explicit_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o the_o say_a council_n define_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o commandment_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n 11._o neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitome_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o diverse_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v â—n_v conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v our_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v far_o refer_v to_o work_n and_o practice_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o saiâ—â—_n in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_v which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-la not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n then_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n then_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v then_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a then_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o righâ—_n belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_a truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o far_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14_o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v noâ—_n tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oporter_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o
may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35â—_n all_o sort_n of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o invisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n begin_n now_o and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bâ—_n trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16_o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n vsher._n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d_o potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17_o let_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18_o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarceone_fw-mi point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o of_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o between_o the_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o whâ—e_v thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v damnable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o wilful_o misap_o or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a 150._o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o
a_o venture_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a direction_n to_o it_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o your_o whole_a discourse_n turn_v be_v the_o minerva_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o for_o this_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o of_o strange_a immodesty_n in_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n &_o inference_n which_o here_o you_o have_v make_v be_v either_o d._n potter_n own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o especial_o see_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o make_v up_o not_o of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o your_o own_o fiction_n obtrude_v on_o he_o 54_o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n counsel_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v §_o 19_o they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o demand_n must_v i_o consult_v about_o my_o difficulty_n with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o his_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a for_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n no_o long_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o by_o like_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n in_o doubt_n to_o consult_v with_o angel_n or_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n nay_o more_o do_v not_o you_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o where_o you_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v and_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n disperse_v into_o particular_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v neither_o of_o unite_a nor_o disperse_v but_o affirm_v simple_o as_o appear_v to_o your_o shame_n by_o your_o own_o quotation_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n and_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v but_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o unite_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o the_o disperse_a may_n what_o a_o wild_a imagination_n be_v it_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a injustice_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o how_o far_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n have_v transport_v you_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n &_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n so_o you_o speak_v against_o d._n potter_n 55_o again_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o from_o this_o collect_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o your_o necessary_a instruction_n you_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o pergulapictoris_n very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o antecedent_n false_a not_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o gades_n from_o gange_n and_o as_o coherent_a as_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o you_o must_v travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a christian_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o nay_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o so_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o only_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o world_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n for_o their_o direction_n must_v consult_v with_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o often_o in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o be_v confute_v nay_o more_o in_o this_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o cento_n a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v there_o not_o these_o plain_a word_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o modesty_n can_v you_o impose_v upon_o he_o this_o unreasonable_a consequence_n &_o yet_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v either_o his_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o you_o add_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o sure_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o d._n potter_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v for_o he_o false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o 56_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o desperation_n no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o tragical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v seem_v yet_o upon_o supposal_n you_o say_v of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v and_o hereunto_o you_o frame_v this_o answer_n for_o the_o doctor_n procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answer_n to_o any_o such_o question_n or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v note_v any_o page_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o sure_o you_o have_v some_o private_a licence_n to_o use_v heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o anything_o 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_n and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_n
heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o sâ—â—th_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o d._n christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_n urge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o â—e_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o self_n same_o object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o &_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistaken_a for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shâ—ll_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o
in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n &_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 131_o good_a cotholique_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v uniustlie_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v rectify_v by_o mean_n enough_o if_o pride_n ambition_n obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v he_o leave_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o protestant_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o sacred_a ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n attentive_o to_o ponder_v and_o unpartial_o to_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o this_o man_n speak_v concern_v the_o feeling_n and_o remorse_n of_o he_o how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n 244._o beat_v within_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o brevis_fw-la account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o &_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v jen._n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n behold_v what_o remorse_n luther_n feel_v and_o how_o he_o want_v no_o strength_n of_o malice_n to_o cross_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o scruple_n or_o conceive_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o other_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o courage_n to_o encounter_v and_o strength_n to_o master_v all_o reluctation_n of_o conscience_n hear_v a_o example_n or_o two_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n missae_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o then_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o or_o in_o no_o case_n both_o be_v not_o luther_n persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o to_o use_v neither_o kind_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v this_o only_a to_o offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o say_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v conâ—ess_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatricall_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o tâ—e_v church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vex_v the_o devil_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o conscience_n large_a and_o capacious_a enough_o that_o can_v swallow_v idolatry_n why_o will_v he_o not_o tolerate_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v if_o he_o can_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o wittemberge_n if_o carolostadius_fw-la
all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o never_o think_v of_o but_o if_o these_o rigid_a protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v the_o mild_a sort_n allow_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ans._n distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o this_o seem_a repugance_n of_o their_o censure_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o for_o your_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n among_o you_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o error_n from_o truth_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o or_o of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v or_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o want_v eye_n or_o light_n consider_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o your_o more_o rigid_a censurer_n seem_v especial_o to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n will_v not_o be_v too_o heavy_a consider_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o mild_a will_v not_o be_v too_o mild_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n only_o neither_o be_v you_o flatter_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o uncharitable_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o 39_o your_o next_o blow_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o say_v involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o as_o you_o call_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n who_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v schismatic_n and_o now_o load_v they_o further_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v yourselves_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o confraternity_n with_o these_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a 40_o answ_n you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o protestant_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o only_a or_o principal_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o three_o observation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o will_v allow_v your_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o with_o you_o and_o have_v so_o order_v your_o communion_n that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o protestant_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this_o disparity_n between_o you_o and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o you_o because_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 41_o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v your_o argument_n though_o both_o your_o former_a supposition_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v either_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o protestant_n hold_v the_o fail_v of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o be_v but_o only_o from_o its_o visibility_n which_o if_o you_o conceive_v all_o one_o then_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o the_o star_n fail_v every_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n every_o night_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o upon_o god_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o although_o unbeleef_n or_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v absolute_o fail_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v the_o article_n still_o continue_v true_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a for_o as_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a depend_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 42_o three_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o confess_v your_o error_n not_o fundamental_a 43_o last_o for_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a allege_v in_o your_o next_o number_n i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o very_o willing_o but_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o your_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n beside_o i_o be_o here_o again_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_fw-la esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 44_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o next_o section_n in_o three_o long_a leaf_n deliver_v we_o this_o short_a sense_n that_o those_o protestant_n which_o say_n they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v they_o can_v but_o forsake_v this_o 45_o ans._n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pretend_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o leave_v her_o corruption_n some_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o former_a only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n some_o perhaps_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o your_o external_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n meaning_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o voluntary_o be_v not_o fugitivi_fw-la but_o fugati_fw-la as_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n perron_n but_o be_v by_o you_o necessitate_v and_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o
may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o error_n because_o many_o time_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fault_n but_o sure_o the_o forsake_v of_o error_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n unless_o to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v to_o damn_v man_n for_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o call_v they_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v pertinacy_n in_o error_n that_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v convict_v or_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v convict_v the_o form_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n be_v the_o most_o incoherent_a and_o contradictious_a injustice_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n to_o you_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o will_v be_v much_o stranger_n i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v perfect_v some_o day_n or_o other_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v no_o schismatique_n for_o do_v so_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o man_n afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n become_v a_o doubt_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o doubt_a papist_n a_o confirm_a protestant_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o blame_v for_o all_o these_o change_n than_o a_o traveller_n who_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o some_o remote_a city_n where_o he_o never_o have_v be_v as_o the_o party_n i_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o mistake_v it_o and_o after_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o nay_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o his_o alteration_n not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o from_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a action_n to_o himself_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o precious_a as_o wherein_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o go_v upon_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o to_o ingenuous_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o most_o terrible_a so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n in_o some_o of_o these_o alteration_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v his_o weakness_n altogether_o without_o apology_n see_v his_o deduction_n be_v rational_a and_o out_o of_o principle_n common_o receive_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n and_o which_o by_o his_o education_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o understanding_n 104_o ad_fw-la §_o 40._o 41._o d._n potter_n p._n 81._o of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a have_v these_o word_n although_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o error_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v do_v already_o for_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v have_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n forsake_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o believe_v those_o error_n this_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o he_o must_v profess_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o practice_v what_o he_o approve_v not_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o self_n in_o thesi_fw-la have_v diverse_a time_n affirm_v for_o in_o one_o place_n you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v any_o the_o least_o untruth_n now_o he_o that_o profess_v your_o religion_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n again_o in_o another_o you_o have_v call_v they_o that_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o therefore_o in_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n the_o belief_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o forsake_v what_o do_v you_o but_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o not_o be_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o last_o §_o 42._o of_o this_o chap._n within_o three_o leaf_n after_o this_o whereas_o d._n potter_n grant_v but_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o peaceable_a external_a obedience_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_a provide_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o rite_n condemn_v those_o man_n who_o by_o occasion_n of_o error_n of_o this_o quality_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n you_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o bitter_a sarcasme_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o no_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v man_n do_v so_o not_o he_o who_o say_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o any_o church_n err_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o error_n but_o you_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o make_v long_a discourse_n against_o he_o for_o thus_o affirm_v not_o he_o who_o can_v easy_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o your_o imaginary_a labyrinth_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o no_o where_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v any_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o rite_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a but_o he_o present_o explain_v himself_o by_o say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a resolution_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o require_v any_o sinful_a dissimulation_n provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n very_o modest_o and_o respectful_o and_o without_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a simple_o which_o the_o doctor_n find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o malice_n of_o this_o opposition_n oppose_v it_o factious_o and_o not_o hold_v a_o man_n own_o conceit_n different_a from_o the_o church_n absolute_o which_o here_o he_o censure_n but_o a_o factious_a advance_n it_o and_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o her_o communion_n because_o forsooth_o she_o err_v in_o some_o opinion_n or_o use_v some_o inconvenient_a though_o not_o impious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n little_a reason_n therefore_o have_v you_o to_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o here_o he_o say_v that_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o demnation_n be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o the_o
will_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o some_o piece_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v all_o this_o without_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v do_v so_o before_o i_o you_o may_v judge_v as_o uncharitable_o and_o speak_v as_o malicious_o of_o i_o as_o your_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n shall_v direct_v you_o but_o certain_o i_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o though_o your_o devil_n at_o lowden_n do_v trick_n against_o it_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o hyperscepticall_a as_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o may_v you_o think_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o any_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o foresay_a truth_n upon_o the_o foresay_a motive_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o succession_n that_o have_v believe_v it_o always_o and_o as_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o from_o your_o definition_n of_o heresy_n this_o fancy_n may_v be_v refute_v for_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o heresy_n you_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o by_o want_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n therefore_o our_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o straight_a line_n who_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o by_o though_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v any_o before_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n regulate_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o and_o consequent_o believe_v aright_o without_o much_o regard_n what_o other_o man_n either_o will_v do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n believe_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n must_v take_v order_n that_o either_o by_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o sufficient_o notify_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v no_o error_n against_o it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o commit_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o for_o if_o man_n may_v preserve_v the_o record_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o certain_o they_o may_v also_o preserve_v direction_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o lawyer_n at_o the_o bar_n do_v find_v by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o many_o man_n preserve_v and_o produce_v evidence_n which_o be_v examine_v of_o time_n make_v against_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v ignorant_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o suppress_v or_o perhaps_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n conceive_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a church_n shall_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a when_o indeed_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v pretend_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o man_n orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o neither_o can_v the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n heretical_a 39_o when_o therefore_o you_o have_v produce_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o be_v your_o major_n in_o your_o former_a syllogism_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o shall_v then_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o minor_n we_o shall_v then_o consider_v whether_o your_o indelible_a character_n be_v any_o reality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o your_o own_o make_n a_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o word_n whether_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o whether_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v it_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v mark_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o layman_n by_o just_a deposition_n or_o degradation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a desertion_n of_o his_o order_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o set_v not_o some_o make_v upon_o heretic_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o your_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a or_o a_o usurpation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n whether_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v possible_o so_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o whether_o suppose_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o or_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o good_a caution_n be_v put_v in_o and_o good_a assurance_n give_v that_o if_o he_o have_v it_o again_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v whether_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v unlawful_o that_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o it_o may_v not_o thing_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o the_o present_a government_n establish_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fallacy_n to_o conclude_v because_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n have_v deprive_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o deprivation_n whether_o without_o schism_n a_o man_n may_v not_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o a_o usurp_a authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o oppose_v her_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o judge_v against_o he_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o traian_n give_v
doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o ans._n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-fidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n then_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_n they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o other_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n &_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o proscribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v then_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o poliâ—rates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v indeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a by_o be_v so_o account_v nor_o a_o unnecessary_a point_n be_v make_v necessary_a by_o be_v overvalue_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cicero_n tusculan_a question_n notwithstanding_o their_o divers_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o dispute_v whether_o the_o brain_n or_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v brain_n and_o have_v heart_n and_o herein_o agree_v sufficient_o so_o likewise_o though_o some_o protestant_n esteem_v that_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o though_o one_o account_n that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d account_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v true_o &_o real_o necessary_a they_o may_v all_o agree_v for_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o sophistical_a than_o this_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o â—35_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o inference_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v or_o pretend_v that_o man_n shall_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v precise_o and_o exact_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v profitable_a nay_o though_o by_o error_n they_o mistake_v some_o vain_a or_o perhaps_o hurtful_a opinion_n for_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n â—libi_fw-la beside_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o you_o overreach_v in_o say_v they_o can_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a so_o neither_o do_v you_o agree_v what_o point_n be_v define_v &_o so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o what_o be_v not_o nay_o nor_o concern_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v this_o pretend_a
event_n be_v what_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o perusal_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o you_o i_o fall_v somewhat_o in_o my_o good_a opinion_n both_o of_o your_o sufficiency_n &_o sincerity_n but_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v in_o my_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n maintain_v by_o you_o i_o find_v every_o where_o snare_n that_o may_v entrap_v and_o colour_n that_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o nothing_o that_o may_v persuade_v and_o very_o little_a that_o may_v move_v a_o understand_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v discern_v between_o discourse_n and_o sophistry_n in_o short_a i_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o i_o plain_o see_v and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o dis-passionate_a and_o unprejudicate_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o calumny_n do_v run_v clean_o through_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o let_v some_o friend_n understand_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o unproper_a for_o i_o nor_o un-acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o peradventure_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o church_n nor_o just_o offensive_a to_o you_o if_o you_o indeed_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o maintainer_n of_o a_o faction_n if_o set_v aside_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o employ_v in_o particular_a dispute_n repetition_n and_o reference_n and_o in_o wrangling_n with_o d._n potter_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o super-numerary_a quotation_n and_o whereon_o the_o main_a question_n no_o way_n depend_v i_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v confess_o contain_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v clear_o answer_v no_o man_n will_v desire_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o this_o therefore_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o your_o error_n but_o a_o friend_n and_o servant_n to_o your_o person_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n by_o how_o much_o the_o severe_a and_o more_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_v to_o your_o error_n 4_o in_o this_o work_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v according_a to_o your_o advice_n proceed_v always_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n of_o every_o line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v precise_o careful_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o defend_v truth_n only_o and_o only_o by_o truth_n and_o then_o scrupulous_o fearful_a of_o scandalize_a you_n or_o any_o man_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o from_o this_o rule_n sure_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o swerve_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o ignorant_o i_o have_v not_o only_a myself_o examine_v i_o own_o work_n perhaps_o with_o more_o severity_n than_o i_o have_v do_v you_o as_o conceive_v it_o a_o base_a and_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v other_o with_o what_o i_o myself_o be_o not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o have_v also_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o exact_a censure_n of_o many_o understand_a judge_n always_o hearty_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o do_v undergo_v this_o burden_n as_o they_o want_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o discover_v any_o heterodoxe_n doctrine_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o let_v nothing_o flip_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a jealousy_n any_o man_n may_v entertain_v concern_v my_o person_n yet_o my_o book_n i_o presume_v in_o reason_n and_o common_a equity_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o wherein_o i_o hope_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o eye_n which_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o your_o strange_a carriage_n of_o yourself_o in_o this_o whole_a business_n for_o though_o by_o some_o crooked_a and_o sinister_a art_n you_o have_v get_v my_o answer_n into_o your_o hand_n now_o a_o year_n since_o and_o upward_o as_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o that_o know_v it_o and_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n though_o you_o can_v not_o want_v every_o day_n fair_a opportunitye_n of_o send_v to_o i_o and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o exception_n which_o you_o conceive_v may_v be_v just_o take_v to_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o yet_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o one_o nay_o more_o though_o you_o have_v be_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o several_a way_n entreat_v and_o solicit_v nay_o press_v and_o importune_v by_o i_o to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o a_o private_a discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o answer_n because_o i_o be_v extreme_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v all_o manner_n of_o trial_n as_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o or_o my_o side_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v overcome_v on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v prote_v to_o you_o and_o set_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n which_o protestation_n by_o god_n help_v i_o will_v have_v make_v good_a if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o will_v undertake_v your_o cause_n will_v give_v i_o a_o fair_a meeting_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n any_o one_o argument_n whereof_o you_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o which_o you_o will_v be_v content_a the_o rest_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o that_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o though_o by_o all_o the_o art_n which_o possible_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o have_v provoke_v you_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o particular_a by_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o refuse_v it_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o your_o tergiversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o have_v perpetual_o and_o obstinate_o decline_v it_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o your_o cause_n nor_o which_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v strength_n in_o your_o argument_n especial_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 5_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o you_o despair_v of_o compass_v your_o desire_n this_o honest_a way_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o tempt_v i_o by_o base_a and_o unworthy_a consideration_n to_o desert_n the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v let_v i_o understand_v from_o you_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o that_o in_o case_n my_o work_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n my_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n so_o you_o miscall_v my_o constancy_n in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a shall_v be_v to_o my_o great_a shame_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n that_o my_o own_o write_n shall_v be_v produce_v against_o myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o answer_v my_o own_o motive_n against_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v my_o belief_n for_o my_o painter_n i_o must_v expect_v shall_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o perspective_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o shall_v endanger_v all_o my_o benefice_n present_a or_o future_a that_o this_o warning_n be_v give_v i_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o what_o i_o can_v say_v for_o that_o catholic_n if_o they_o may_v wish_v any_o ill_n will_v beg_v the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n for_o respect_n obvious_a enough_o but_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a charitable_a desire_n of_o my_o good_a and_o reputation_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_v answer_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v if_o not_o no_o harm_n be_v do_v to_o which_o coâ—â—â—â—us_a premonition_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o desire_v
the_o gentleman_n who_o deal_v between_o we_o to_o return_v this_o answer_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o true_o and_o as_o hearty_o as_o yourself_o or_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o herein_o your_o charity_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v but_o much_o more_o and_o more_o uncharitable_o in_o conceive_v i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o with_o these_o terribiles_fw-la visu_fw-la formae_fw-la those_o carnal_a and_o base_a fear_n which_o you_o present_v to_o i_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a motive_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v poor_a spirit_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n but_o very_o incongruous_a either_o for_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o for_o lover_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o company_n i_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o matriculate_v to_o hearken_v to_o with_o any_o regard_n but_o if_o you_o be_v indeed_o desirous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v one_o way_n there_o be_v and_o but_o one_o whereby_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o that_o be_v by_o let_v i_o know_v when_o and_o where_o i_o may_v attend_v you_o and_o by_o a_o fair_a conference_n to_o be_v write_v down_o on_o both_o side_n convince_a my_o understanding_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o recusant_n if_o i_o be_v convict_v that_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o any_o one_o argument_n in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o consequence_n and_o whereon_o the_o cause_n depend_v be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v deliver_v but_o reply_n from_o you_o i_o receive_v none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o conference_n with_o i_o but_o in_o print_n and_o soon_o after_o find_v i_o of_o proof_n against_o all_o these_o battery_n and_o thereby_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o enâ—aged_v you_o take_v up_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o furious_a goddess_n in_o the_o poet_n mad_v with_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o her_o malice_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeâ—_n superos_fw-la acherontamovebo_fw-la 6_o for_o certain_o those_o indignus_fw-fr contumely_n that_o mass_n of_o portentous_a and_o execrable_a calumny_n wherewith_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n of_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n you_o have_v load_v not_o only_o my_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_n in_o general_a nay_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o your_o own_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n 7_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o you_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n to_o fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n &_o irreligion_n upon_o all_o wise_a and_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n in_o which_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judgement_n void_a of_o all_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o probability_n i_o know_v yet_o by_o experience_n that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bigot_n of_o your_o faction_n be_v partaker_n with_o you_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o like_a of_o you_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o your_o religion_n there_o want_v not_o some_o temptation_n unto_o and_o some_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v make_v my_o assertion_n much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o have_v do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o horrible_a imputation_n 8_o for_o to_o pass_v by_o first_o that_o which_o experience_n justify_v that_o where_o and_o when_o your_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v there_o and_o then_o atheism_n have_v most_o abound_v to_o say_v nothing_o second_o of_o your_o notorious_a and_o confess_v forge_v of_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n and_o so_o many_o lie_a legend_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o nor_o to_o object_n to_o you_o three_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o silly_a ceremony_n &_o ridiculous_a observance_n in_o your_o religion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v but_o beget_v secret_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o it_o in_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o consequent_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n if_o they_o have_v this_o persuasion_n settle_v in_o they_o which_o be_v too_o rise_v among_o you_o and_o which_o you_o account_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o gallantry_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o to_o trouble_v you_o four_o with_o this_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n contest_v make_v apparent_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o many_o beaâ—x_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr among_o you_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v attentive_o when_o you_o conclude_v so_o often_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o so_o magisterial_o you_o direct_v i_o not_o to_o do_v that_o be_v proceed_v a_o destructive_a way_n and_o object_n argument_n against_o your_o adversary_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whether_o as_o you_o argue_v thus_o protestant_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a may_v not_o conclude_v as_o well_o christian_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o all_o religion_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n again_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o too_o probable_a that_o your_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n join_v with_o your_o forementioned_a persuasion_n of_o no_o papist_n no_o christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o averro_n his_o resolution_n quandoquiden_n christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la whether_o your_o require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudentiall_a motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o exploâ—ed_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o upon_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v
and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o thiâ—_n reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10_o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother_n heresy_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v that_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o what_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o fowleâ—_n interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v aswell_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n then_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n command_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_o theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12_o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v â—ver_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o
and_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o divide_v unity_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n presumptuous_a and_o schismatical_a 35_o grant_v this_o sixthly_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n see_v they_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o your_o six_o chapter_n be_v clear_o confute_v 36_o grant_v this_o last_o and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o consequent_a in_o contradiction_n of_o your_o seven_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o himself_o then_o by_o continue_v a_o protestant_n see_v protestant_n be_v suppos_fw-la '_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o may_v according_o practice_v at_o least_o by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o practise_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 37_o so_o that_o the_o position_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n be_v the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o now_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o chief_a pillar_n but_o even_o the_o base_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o which_o while_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a can_v but_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o your_o pretence_n detest_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o c._n 6._o §_o 30._o plain_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o say_v the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38_o and_o thus_o your_o venom_n against_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v two_o little_a impertinency_n whereby_o you_o will_v disable_v i_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o because_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o artic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n the_o second_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v motive_n which_o sometime_o induce_v i_o to_o forsake_v protestantisme_n and_o hitherto_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o 39_o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o objection_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o you_o conceive_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v why_o have_v you_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o gross_a mistake_n and_o yet_o why_o he_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o proposition_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v subscribe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o saveable_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absoluet_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o this_o i_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v sufficient_o qualify_v i_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o protestancie_n destroy_v not_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n and_o thus_o much_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o not_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v your_o charity_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v 40_o your_o other_o objection_n against_o i_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o after_o ward_n find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montai'gne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montai'gne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 41_o neither_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o that_o strange_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o have_v be_v so_o long_o careless_a in_o remove_v this_o scandal_n against_o protestant_n and_o answer_v my_o own_o motive_n and_o yet_o now_o show_v such_o fervour_n in_o write_v against_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o those_o which_o abuse_v i_o against_o which_o this_o book_n which_o i_o now_o publish_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o employ_v and_o beside_o though_o you_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o have_v such_o large_a and_o universal_a intelligence_n of_o all_o state_n affair_n and_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o i_o hope_v such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o paper_n may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v and_o escape_v your_o observation_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o three_o year_n since_o and_o better_v which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v publish_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v never_o public_a until_o you_o make_v they_o so_o the_o other_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o weakness_n as_o i_o show_v in_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o silly_a sophism_n all_o which_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_n and_o false_a supposition_n which_o unadvised_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o when_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o motive_n in_o order_n by_o subsequent_a answer_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n the_o motive_n than_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n 2_o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n 3_o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o creditable_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n 4_o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n
have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v 7_o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n 8_o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n 9_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a 10_o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brieâ—ly_o and_o in_o order_n 43_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o prfess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after_o age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o no_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n then_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80_o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o christian_a layman_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n &_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o christianity_n who_o will_v say_v he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o want_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o eight_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o melancholy_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o nine_o illiaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n even_o this_o very_a author_n in_o this_o very_a pamphlet_n have_v not_o so_o many_o leaf_n as_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o ten_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o only_o a_o better_a but_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o restore_v unity_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n must_v be_v of_o necessity_n one_o in_o communion_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoin_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a
that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o harken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n indifferent_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n as_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v in_o pope_n joan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a because_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o very_a particular_n to_o which_o he_o digress_v be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o indeed_o be_v catholic_a verity_n for_o since_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o some_o may_v think_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a distinction_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o but_o never_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n witness_v by_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n or_o moment_n and_o since_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v some_o such_o truth_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n or_o religion_n one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v though_o their_o difference_n consist_v of_o divers_a or_o but_o even_o one_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a place_n of_o my_o first_o part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a d._n potter_n even_o in_o this_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o distinction_n never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o plain_o contradict_v his_o whole_a design_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part._n 4_o and_o as_o for_o d._n potter_n manner_n of_o handle_v those_o very_a point_n which_o be_v utter_o beside_o the_o purpose_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bring_v vulgar_a mean_a objection_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clear_o answer_v even_o in_o charity_n mistake_v but_o he_o take_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o answer_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v they_o he_o allege_v also_o author_n with_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o fraud_n as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o clear_a and_o frequent_a experience_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o have_v indeed_o leave_v out_o one_o or_o two_o gross_a corruption_n among_o many_o other_o no_o less_o notorious_a have_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o friend_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o credit_n but_o even_o in_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o retract_v they_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o his_o reader_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o though_o withal_o he_o read_v the_o second_o for_o prevent_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o reply_n 5._o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n if_o he_o have_v ingenious_o acknowledge_v where_o the_o whole_a substance_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o book_n may_v be_v find_v in_o far_o brief_a manner_n namely_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o d._n usher_v preach_v before_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n the_o 20._o of_o june_n 1624._o at_o wansted_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n profess_v therein_o which_o sermon_n have_v be_v roundly_o and_o witty_o confute_v by_o a_o catholic_a divine_a under_o the_o name_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o 4._o sheet_n of_o paper_n d._n potter_n answer_v to_o charity_n mistake_v be_v in_o effect_n confute_v before_o it_o appear_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v 6_o for_o the_o second_o touch_v my_o reply_n if_o you_o wonder_v at_o the_o bulk_n
for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o 17_o seaventhly_a whether_o any_o one_o error_n maintain_v against_o any_o one_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n 18_o eight_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v lutheran_n calvinist_n zuinglion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o disagree_v protestant_n hope_v for_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n either_o fundamental_a or_o at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 19_o nine_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n wherein_o protestant_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v though_o we_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o assign_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n much_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v disagree_v in_o fundamental_n which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o 20_o ten_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o point_n â—he_n will_v let_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 21_o these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o find_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o will_v defend_v his_o cause_n or_o impugn_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v mere_a question_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v in_o a_o year_n with_o such_o idle_a proverb_n as_o that_o for_o i_o ask_v but_o such_o question_n as_o for_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n in_o his_o book_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v not_o himself_o but_o after_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o convince_v he_o so_o but_o that_o with_o ignorant_a and_o ill-judging_a man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o though_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o puritan_n shall_v press_v he_o contrary_a way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o question_n concern_v thing_n also_o of_o high_a importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o saâ—â—ation_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v and_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v like_o those_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n charge_v with_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v upon_o any_o demand_n of_o he_o both_o to_o all_o these_o question_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o and_o to_o any_o other_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o very_o plain_o what_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v what_o be_v define_v or_o what_o be_v not_o define_v and_o rest_v but_o in_o discussion_n among_o divine_n 22_o and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v learning_n shall_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o question_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n but_o in_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o per._n se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n if_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o error_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a because_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v thing_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o accidental_a circumstance_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_o if_o some_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o some_o indifferent_a action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o virtuous_a or_o indifferent_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o all_o science_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o general_a rule_n from_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o therefore_o when_o for_o example_n he_o answer_v to_o our_o demand_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o error_n be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o accidental_a circumstance_n 23_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n to_o which_o i_o once_o again_o desire_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ambiguous_a term_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n which_o may_v be_v explicate_v afterward_o as_o strict_o or_o large_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v those_o &_o the_o like_a obscure_a mince_a phrase_n if_o he_o proceed_v solid_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a word_n more_o like_o a_o preacher_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditor_n then_o like_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n thy_o patience_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o abuse_v and_o truth_n will_v also_o receive_v more_o right_a and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n much_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o few_o word_n if_o as_o i_o say_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o real_a point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n without_o wander_v into_o impertinent_a dispute_n multiply_v vulgar_a and_o threadbare_a objection_n and_o argument_n or_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o make_v a_o vain_a ostentation_n by_o cite_v a_o number_n of_o schoolman_n which_o every_o â—uny_a bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n with_o such_o sincerity_n as_o no_o time_n need_v be_v spend_v in_o open_v his_o corruption_n and_o final_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o a_o work_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n to_o a_o most_o just_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o every_o period_n line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o our_o pen._n for_o if_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o much_o more_o will_v that_o be_v do_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o deliberation_n wherewith_o it_o pass_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o more_o malice_n and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o book_n concern_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v make_v a_o man_n error_n more_o material_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o question_n be_v but_o of_o toy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o if_o begining_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v d._n potter_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o
sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o your_o church_n propound_v for_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o question_n which_o you_o know_v in_o reason_v be_v always_o a_o fault_n or_o last_o do_v you_o mean_v for_o i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o possible_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n of_o his_o own_o that_o interpose_v itself_o between_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n present_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o truth_n thus_o propose_v and_o reject_v let_v it_o be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n never_o tell_v you_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o which_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v the_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o d._n potter_n declaration_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n p._n 245._o 246._o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o entreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a argument_n begin_v his_o discourse_n thus_o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o conviction_n he_o require_v three_o thing_n clear_a revelation_n sufficient_a proposition_n and_o capacity_n &_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a revelation_n he_o free_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o damnable_a error_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o deny_v be_v no_o christian._n to_o sufficient_a proposition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o point_n be_v perspicuous_o lay_v open_a in_o themselves_o 2._o so_o forcible_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o remove_v reasonable_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o satisfy_v a_o teachable_a mind_n concern_v it_o against_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o proposition_n he_o say_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v sufficient_o not_o only_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v express_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o blind_v by_o some_o unruly_a and_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o will_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a &_o he_o that_o know_o gainesai_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o thing_n he_o require_v be_v capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o want_n whereof_o excuse_v fool_n and_o madman_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o say_v he_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o mean_v without_o repentance_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o dr_n potter_n discourse_n many_o passage_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o subsequent_a disputation_n and_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v again_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o question_n and_o never_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o disbelieved_a he_o tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o again_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o deny_v by_o other_o now_o you_o affirm_v i_o grant_v but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v then_o a_o fault_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v believe_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o question_n either_o of_o these_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o wit_n call_v in_o question_n produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o ensue_a argument_n viz_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a but_o of_o two_o that_o disagree_v one_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v some_o such_o truth_n therefore_o one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o ground_n clean_o different_a from_o this_o postulate_v for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v what_o either_o i_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n you_o put_v in_o the_o place_n hereof_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n simple_o without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v know_v or_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_o damnable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n do_v without_o any_o the_o least_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v something_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o this_o testification_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n have_v place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o i_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n 10_o as_o little_a necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v deny_v some_o such_o truth_n whether_o by_o such_o you_o understand_v testify_v at_o all_o by_o god_n or_o testify_v and_o sufficient_o propound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v himself_o or_o not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o for_o keep_v christmas_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o well_o as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o
of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_o which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomie_n &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o &_o punctual_o these_o verity_n one_o trom_n the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o &_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o &_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taske-master_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n &_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28_o to_o the_o twenty_o your_o ten_o &_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n in_o these_o point_n and_o what_o my_o private_a opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v express_v herself_o in_o they_o or_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o question_n of_o predetermination_n or_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 29_o to_o the_o 21_o &_o 22._o these_o answer_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o your_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o for_o i_o have_v either_o answer_v they_o or_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o neither_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v have_v i_o flit_v from_o thing_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n but_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n plain_o what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o what_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v or_o malignify_v with_o good_a or_o bad_a circumstance_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o damnablenesse_n of_o error_n why_o you_o shall_v esteem_v ignorance_n incapacitie_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v accidental_a and_o rare_a circumstance_n as_o if_o knowledge_n capacity_n have_v mean_n of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v not_o as_o rare_a &_o unusual_a in_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o as_o ignorance_n incapacitie_n and_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n especial_o how_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o that_o err_v or_o how_o unerring_a conscience_n be_v not_o much_o more_o rare_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v so_o that_o to_o consider_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o contoversie_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o consider_v they_o neither_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o know_v neither_o as_o have_v nor_o as_o want_v mean_n of_o instruction_n neither_o as_o with_o capacity_n nor_o without_o it_o neither_o with_o erroneous_a nor_o yet_o with_o unerring_a conscience_n and_o then_o what_o judgement_n can_v you_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n ought_v not_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o a_o action_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v judge_v right_o that_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n that_o circumstance_n be_v various_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n for_o though_o under_o any_o general_a rule_n they_o can_v yet_o under_o many_o general_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o question_n here_o be_v you_o say_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o question_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o invest_v with_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a circumstance_n and_o according_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o distinguish_v before_o he_o define_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v define_v dangerous_a who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o say_v if_o through_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n incapacitie_n invincible_a or_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o man_n die_v in_o error_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o either_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a &_o without_o repentance_n desperate_a this_o be_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v neither_o rash_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o not_o secure_v any_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sinful_o that_o be_v willing_o erroneous_a the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n i_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o adversary_n he_o have_v in_o the_o main_a question_n but_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o frowardness_n find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_o affirm_v and_o to_o cloud_n the_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n by_o ignorance_n die_v in_o error_n may_v be_v save_v will_v have_v they_o consider_v neither_o as_o err_v nor_o ignorant_a and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n be_v damnable_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o to_o they_o that_o do_v or_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n they_o be_v damnable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o free_v it_o
circumstance_n be_v the_o office_n rather_o of_o prudence_n then_o of_o faith_n 4_o thus_o we_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v we_o for_o who_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v and_o else_o where_o he_o 39_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o comfort_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o fierce_a doctrine_n of_o those_o chief_a protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n not_o these_o man_n alone_o or_o such_o as_o they_o but_o even_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n subscribe_v censure_v our_o belief_n so_o deep_o that_o ignorance_n can_v scarce_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o excuse_v we_o from_o damnation_n our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o 28._o scripture_n our_o mass_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a 31._o fable_n with_o much_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o meeter_n and_o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regis_fw-la regali_fw-la they_o call_v we_o idolater_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o conclude_v that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v damn_v to_o unquenchable_a fire_n 5_o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o thereby_o wax_v careless_a in_o search_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explain_v 6_o and_o because_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o judgement_n may_v be_v esteem_v rash_a or_o prudent_a except_o by_o weigh_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o will_v here_o under_o one_o aspect_n present_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o infer_v that_o protestancy_n in_o itself_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n intend_v afterward_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n till_o by_o a_o concatenation_n of_o sequels_fw-fr we_o fall_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o wanâ—_n of_o charity_n 7_o now_o this_o be_v our_o gradation_n of_o reason_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v mankind_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n settle_v competent_a and_o convenient_a mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v the_o universal_a grand_a origen_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o merit_v internal_a grace_n for_o we_o and_o found_v a_o external_a visible_a church_n provide_v and_o store_v with_o all_o those_o help_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o church_n among_o other_o advantage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o effectual_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o appease_v and_o reduce_v schism_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o without_o such_o mean_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o help_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o which_o himself_o ordain_v mankind_n this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8_o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_v a_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10_o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11_o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v 〈◊〉_d possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o some_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n &_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v restify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o
faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_n know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_v 15_o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16_o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17_o only_a i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v we_o so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o grave_n and_o true_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o scandal_n ezec._n be_v take_v from_o declare_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v scandal_n then_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n in_o utter_v what_o we_o think_v yield_v we_o confidence_n that_o all_o will_v hold_v for_o most_o reasonable_a the_o say_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n far_o â—e_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_a to_o have_v truth_n declare_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o §_o your_o first_o onset_n be_v very_o violent_a d._n potter_n be_v charge_v with_o malice_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o you_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v you_o of_o uncharitableness_n very_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n if_o the_o accusation_n be_v just_a if_o unjust_a a_o great_a calumny_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n the_o effect_n of_o your_o discourse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v this_o d._n potter_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o many_o and_o great_a error_n judge_v reconciliation_n between_o her_o doctrine_n and_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o for_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o error_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o be_v damnable_a therefore_o if_o roman_n catholic_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n they_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o damnable_a &_o consequent_o to_o judge_v so_o be_v no_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v nor_o will_v any_o protestant_a accuse_v you_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n damnable_a to_o they_o only_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o so_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o p._n 19_o so_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o profession_n of_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o most_o true_a to_o you_o will_v be_v damnable_a this_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o and_o withal_o that_o if_o you_o say_v no_o more_o d._n potter_n and_o myself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o papist_n only_o but_o even_o to_o protestant_n as_o uncharitable_a as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o shall_v always_o profess_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o uncharitableness_n of_o judge_a hypocrisy_n a_o damnable_a sin_n let_v hypocrite_n then_o and_o dissembler_n on_o both_o side_n pass_v it_o be_v not_o towards_o they_o but_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o protestant_a professor_n but_o believer_n that_o we_o require_v your_o charity_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o very_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o what_o charity_n have_v you_o for_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v you_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o do_v you_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v so_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n they_o may_v die_v with_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o certain_o they_o be_v
ignorant_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o or_o die_v with_o contrition_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o be_v convince_v sufficient_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o own_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o consider_v again_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n they_o may_v die_v with_o contrition_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n improbable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o &_o the_o contrary_a you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v and_o hope_n they_o do_v so_o consider_v three_o and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o die_v not_o with_o contrition_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o may_v die_v with_o attrition_n &_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o you_o that_o contrition_n will_v serve_v without_o actual_a confession_n but_o attrition_n will_v not_o be_v but_o a_o nicety_n or_o fancy_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o the_o true_a name_n a_o device_n of_o your_o own_o to_o serve_v end_n and_o purpose_n god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v contrition_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v attrition_n for_o though_o he_o like_v best_a the_o bright_a flame_a holocaust_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o reject_v not_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n of_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a which_o proceed_v from_o hope_n and_o fear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o your_o uncharitable_a practice_n you_o must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o damn_v protestant_n but_o you_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n you_o must_v do_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o those_z as_o you_o conceive_v charitable_a office_n of_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o usual_o you_o do_v for_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n you_o be_v well_o and_o charitable_o persuade_v for_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v never_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o to_o assure_v yourselves_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n these_o thing_n when_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v believe_v you_o think_v as_o charitable_o as_o you_o speak_v but_o until_o then_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o you_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v you_o give_v we_o charitable_a word_n which_o present_o you_o retract_v again_o by_o deny_v we_o your_o charitable_a action_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o make_v good_a this_o pretend_a charity_n so_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o do_v i_o mean_v you_o must_v not_o affright_v poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n your_o way_n be_v safe_a but_o in_o your_o judgement_n we_o undoubted_o damnable_a see_v neither_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o protestant_n die_v with_o repentance_n nor_o we_o promise_v it_o to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v without_o it_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o have_v any_o other_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v you_o or_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o heavy_a censure_n which_o protestant_n you_o say_v pass_v upon_o your_o error_n any_o way_n hinder_v but_o they_o may_v hope_v as_o well_o of_o you_o upon_o repentance_n as_o i_o do_v for_o the_o fierce_a doctrine_n which_o god_n know_v who_o teach_v that_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n will_v be_v mild_a enough_o if_o you_o conceive_v they_o to_o mean_v as_o perhaps_o they_o do_v by_o no_o visible_a church_n none_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n which_o in_o your_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o no_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v as_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o censure_v your_o error_n deep_o yet_o by_o your_o favour_n with_o their_o deep_a censure_n it_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v you_o from_o damnation_n for_o they_o for_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v error_n even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o man_n so_o err_a shall_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o such_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n they_o be_v your_o own_o word_n p._n 19_o and_o again_o which_o their_o heavy_a censure_n it_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o your_o error_n though_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o may_v prove_v not_o damn_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o your_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a 5_o thus_o much_o charity_n therefore_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v be_v interchangeable_o grant_v by_o each_o side_n to_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o religion_n be_v so_o fatal_o destructive_a but_o that_o by_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n though_o with_o a_o difference_n that_o keep_v papist_n still_v on_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a side_n for_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o repentance_n that_o which_o they_o call_v attrition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a will_v serve_v in_o they_o they_o pretend_v even_o this_o author_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o without_o contrition_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o but_o though_o protestant_n may_v not_o obtain_v this_o purchase_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rare_a as_o papist_n yet_o even_a papist_n be_v judge_n they_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o but_o at_o the_o only_a door_n of_o contrition_n yet_o they_o may_v enter_v heaven_n be_v not_o inaccessible_a to_o they_o their_o error_n be_v no_o such_o impenetrable_a istmus_n between_o they_o and_o salvation_n but_o that_o contrition_n may_v make_v a_o way_n through_o they_o all_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v no_o such_o fatal_a poison_n but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n join_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n of_o a_o general_a repentance_n he_o may_v die_v in_o it_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o then_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o c._n m._n be_v not_o by_o his_o hyperaspist_n forsake_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n grant_v to_o d._n potter_n viz._n that_o protestancy_n even_o without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n remain_v now_o be_v not_o simple_o whether_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o propose_v but_o whether_o protestancy_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v abstract_v from_o ignorance_n and_o contrition_n destroy_v salvation_n so_o that_o as_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o give_v a_o knight_n the_o lie_n desire_v withal_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o set_v his_o knighthood_n aside_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v aside_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o may_v we_o just_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o conceive_v as_o you_o do_v ignorance_n and_o repentance_n such_o necessary_a thing_n for_o we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o willing_a to_o consider_v we_o with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o for_o my_o part_n such_o be_v my_o charity_n to_o you_o that_o consider_v what_o great_a necessity_n you_o have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o repentance_n shall_v always_o stand_v open_a i_o can_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o
connection_n between_o these_o proposition_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v good_a coherence_n between_o the_o deaf_a plaintiffe_n accusation_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n and_o the_o deaf_a defendant_n answer_v and_o the_o deaf_a judge_n sentence_n and_o to_o contrive_v they_o all_o into_o a_o formal_a categoricall_a syllogism_n 11_o indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o this_o infallible_a mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o dissension_n this_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v what_o you_o please_v you_o may_v very_o easy_o conclude_v what_o you_o list_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o these_o unreasonable_a postulate_v that_o every_o emergent_a controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o decision_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o of_o the_o party_n lititigant_fw-la one_o be_v always_o such_o a_o convict_a recusant_n as_o you_o pretend_v certain_o if_o you_o say_v so_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o formal_a uncharitableness_n than_o ever_o be_v charge_v upon_o you_o i_o think_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o dispute_v among_o christian_n all_o which_o profess_v themselves_o lover_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o be_v either_o not_o decidable_a by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o so_o plain_o and_o evident_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v one_o way_n or_o last_o if_o decidable_a and_o evident_o decide_v yet_o you_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o err_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n some_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o unavoidable_a prejudice_n do_v not_o see_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v against_o he_o and_o so_o oppose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o which_o he_o may_v know_v be_v he_o void_a of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o gigantique_a disposition_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o fly_v direct_o upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n 12_o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o in_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n you_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o many_o position_n there_o be_v but_o proof_n of_o they_o you_o offer_v none_o but_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o there_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o assumpt_n collect_v by_o yourself_o §_o 16_o be_v this_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a that_o whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a &_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v &_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracitie_n &_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n then_o embrace_v these_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracitie_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o &_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o &_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracitie_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o than_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n
and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o &_o some_o &_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a &_o easy_a 14_o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n containd_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15_o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16_o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self_n condemn_v obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v in_o fact_n give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v our_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n if_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o this_o assertion_n contention_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n every_o single_a book_n every_o chapter_n yea_o every_o period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v least_o by_o addition_n of_o they_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o
back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n hospinianus_n and_o lavatherus_fw-la witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnicall_a as_o concern_v calve_v translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molineus_n say_v thereof_o calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v bezas_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o selneccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v far_a sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v your_o majesty_n grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o your_o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annex_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o m._n carlisle_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v your_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a that_o famous_a corruption_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o likewise_o the_o falsification_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o less_o notorious_a who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o place_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o bloâ—d_n and_o here_o let_v prorestant_o consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n then_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o euchar_n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covel_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17_o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o m._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 26._o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v d._n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18_o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o
they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichaean_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obeyeâ—_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o diligent_o inâ—uire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20_o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21_o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o divers_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v private_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o brere_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o see_v faust._n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22_o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsayeth_a they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n &_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaith_o any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well-governed_a civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a seditious_a creature_n 23_o moreover_o
there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o time_n church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o 1_o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n onâ—_n general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnm_fw-la ovile_a 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_n one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24_o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v ossent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o juke_v and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o hâ—ue_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o
that_o you_o say_v can_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o own_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o you_o what_o then_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v may_v deceive_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o how_o then_o will_v she_o assure_v we_o hereof_o by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_v demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o something_o evident_a of_o itself_o which_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rock_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n like_o the_o island_n of_o delos_n float_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o papist_n all_v other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 26_o to_o they_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o §_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o next_o paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v and_o about_o the_o various_a read_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n 27_o to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v most_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o your_o negative_a conclusion_n therefore_o that_o these_o question_n touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o authority_n nor_o urge_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o your_o corollary_n from_o it_o which_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o unwary_a reader_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o your_o or_o any_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequence_n and_o very_o like_o his_o collection_n who_o because_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o to_o have_v glycerium_n for_o his_o wife_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pamphilus_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n have_v conclude_v against_o scripture_n you_o conceive_v but_o too_o hasty_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o canonical_a or_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o uncertain_a or_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o then_o for_o the_o question_n of_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o reason_n evident_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n with_o ancient_a copy_n and_o last_o for_o controversy_n about_o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o learned_a have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o other_o author_n that_o be_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a and_o compare_v translation_n with_o it_o in_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n i_o will_v know_v what_o certainty_n you_o have_v that_o your_o douai_n old_a and_o rhemish_v new_a testament_n be_v true_a translation_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a those_o on_o your_o side_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o uncertainty_n with_o those_o on_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o a_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n may_v not_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o a_o ignorant_a english_a papist_n can_v be_v of_o his_o rhemist_n testament_n or_o douai_n bible_n the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o compare_v both_o together_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o controvert_v place_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a there_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a where_o they_o differ_v there_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o follow_v which_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o possible_a error_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o either_o we_o or_o you_o have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o use_v any_o better_a than_o the_o best_a we_o have_v 28_o you_o will_v say_v dependence_n on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o and_o settle_v upon_o some_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o but_o see_v you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a and_o principal_a motive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o your_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o first_o turn_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o second_o to_o please_v yourselves_o in_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a rock_n when_o you_o yourselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a rock_n stand_v itself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o a_o frame_n of_o timber_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n because_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o real_a prescription_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o please_v herself_o with_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n 29_o now_o see_v i_o make_v no_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n
that_o these_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n and_o have_v show_v that_o your_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o present_a church_n be_v irrational_a and_o inconsequent_a i_o may_v well_o forbear_v to_o tire_v myself_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o punctual_a examination_n of_o your_o premise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o wether_n they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o the_o question_v dispute_v whole_o impertinent_a yet_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v run_v over_o they_o and_o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30_o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordinary_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o tradition_n not_o as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerely_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31_o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covell_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33_o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n kemnitius_n and_o other_o luth._o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epist._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o epist._n of_o james_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34_o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o 35_o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o
you_o in_o some_o and_o with_o you_o against_o luther_n in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n you_o hold_v your_o canon_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o luther_n for_o sure_a your_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o apparent_o reasonable_a than_o our_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n with_o luther_n if_o you_o say_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v your_o ground_n i_o demand_v again_o some_o infallible_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v multiply_v demand_n upon_o demand_n until_o you_o settle_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o mean_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v universal_a tradition_n i_o reply_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v 46_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o which_o your_o church_n say_v be_v true_a 47_o that_o believer_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o divine_a matter_n the_o excellent_a precept_n the_o glorious_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n &_o that_o among_o other_o inducement_n and_o enforcement_n hereunto_o internal_a argument_n have_v their_o place_n and_o force_n certain_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deny_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o now_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o partly_o not_o whole_o by_o this_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o argument_n he_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v so_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o be_o as_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v trueâ—_n as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 48_o in_o the_o next_o division_n out_o of_o your_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o then_o the_o vnderstanding_n assent_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thuss_n scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o therefore_o the_o light_n determine_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o eye_n which_o it_o determine_v as_o every_o action_n do_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v yet_o itself_o be_v presuppose_v and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o to_o its_o effect_n so_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_o light_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o work_v must_v be_v before_o this_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n whereto_o the_o scripture_n move_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v move_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v must_v come_v after_o for_o if_o it_o do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o then_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantiation_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a but_o i_o digress_v 49_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v you_o do_v and_o must_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o
not_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o some_o place_n may_v be_v translate_v more_o plain_o some_o more_o proper_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v innumerable_a example_n and_o this_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o laine_n the_o then_o general_n of_o the_o society_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o 77_o to_o this_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n if_o the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v purpose_v to_o approve_v a_o edition_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o fountain_n certain_o they_o ought_v with_o exact_a care_n first_o to_o have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o 78_o last_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 120._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o case_n may_v and_o do_v ofttimes_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o only_o by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o 79_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v that_o though_o some_o of_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n of_o the_o certain_a absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o resolve_v but_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o you_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o very_o doubtful_a sometime_o whether_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v true_a and_o sometime_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v your_o vulgar_a translation_n &_o sometime_o undoubted_o resolve_v that_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v no_o true_a translation_n nor_o consonant_n to_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o what_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o enforce_v upon_o you_o that_o not_o only_o in_o your_o layman_n but_o your_o clergy_n man_n &_o scholar_n faith_n &_o truth_n and_o salvation_n &_o all_o depend_v upon_o fallible_a &_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o thus_o by_o ten_o several_a retortion_n of_o this_o one_o argument_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o how_o ill_o you_o have_v comply_v with_o your_o own_o advice_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o urge_v argument_n that_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o you_o i_o shall_v now_o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n show_v that_o it_o press_v not_o we_o at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v in_o pass_v do_v it_o already_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o retortion_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80_o whereas_o therefore_o you_o exhort_v they_o that_o will_v have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o church_n for_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v follow_v your_o advice_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o your_o church_n can_v give_v they_o any_o such_o assurance_n which_o have_v be_v confess_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v many_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v again_o in_o those_o that_o remain_v confess_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o original_n of_o these_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o last_o so_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o translation_n as_o to_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o without_o keep_v any_o one_o perfect_a copy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o polycletus_n his_o canon_n to_o correct_v the_o rest_n by_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o which_o the_o false_a it_o be_v utter_o undiscernible_a but_o only_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 81_o but_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 82_o and_o what_o if_o luther_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o most_o man_n have_v and_o desire_v perhaps_o to_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n pass_v without_o examine_v speak_v such_o word_n in_o heat_n of_o argument_n do_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o luther_n divination_n and_o angry_a speech_n will_v you_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o private_a doctor_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o what_o luther_n say_v and_o what_o calvin_n say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o your_o present_a purpose_n for_o what_o if_o he_o fear_v or_o pretend_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v reject_v some_o man_n will_v fall_v into_o great_a error_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n be_v this_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a visible_a church_n upon_o who_o bare_a authority_n we_o may_v infallible_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o fear_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v follow_v from_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o less_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o less_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 83_o for_o d._n covel_n commend_v your_o translation_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n or_o how_o prove_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o contest_v any_o more_o than_o s._n augustine_n commend_v the_o italian_a translation_n argue_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o s._n hierome_n shall_v correct_v it_o d._n covell_n commend_v your_o translation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o do_v d._n james_n and_o so_o do_v i._o but_o i_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o good_a translation_n not_o for_o a_o perfect_a good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o deserve_v commendation_n and_o yet_o better_a may_v be_v better_o and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o then_o approve_a translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o translation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84_o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85_o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n
and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorise_a thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorise_a no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86_o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87_o ad_fw-la 18._o §_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o your_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n &_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89_o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a 13._o he_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o second_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o etc._n many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 91_o if_o you_o say_v which_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v that_o hierom_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n none_o that_o be_v call_v so_o second_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o church_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o church_n be_v then_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o then_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v either_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la which_o card._n perron_n and_o his_o translatresse_n so_o often_o translate_v false_a or_o if_o you_o say_v she_o be_v you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n true_o canonical_a 92_o second_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a
church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a &_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 93_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v your_o antecedent_n that_o your_o church_n it_o be_v which_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n now_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o certainty_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o will_v he_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o now_o neither_o be_v god_n lavish_a in_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n give_v the_o wiseman_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n which_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v like_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n now_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o humility_n in_o follow_v and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v it_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v &_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v beside_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n 94_o again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v particular_a doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o 95_o if_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o interpret_n will_v move_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v do_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a if_o resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v as_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o move_v to_o a_o action_n when_o he_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o but_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o day_n but_o only_o because_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v excuse_n but_o if_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irresistible_a and_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o move_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n then_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v excuse_v but_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o those_o pope_n which_o so_o long_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n at_o length_n pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v know_v likewise_o as_o this_o motion_n be_v irresistible_a when_o it_o come_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o move_n of_o your_o church_n to_o any_o such_o public_a action_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o move_v without_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n now_o can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v seat_n himself_o in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o write_v exposition_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v you_o will_v make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o these_o exposition_n or_o no_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o what_o need_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o irresistible_a motion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v about_o this_o noble_a work_n present_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n or_o upon_o humane_a importunity_n and_o suggestion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o or_o no_o see_v he_o assist_v none_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o move_v to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v this_o council_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n himself_o 96_o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v only_o
that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o guard_v from_o give_v any_o false_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v positive_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n i_o put_v to_o you_o your_o own_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stay_v there_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a then_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o infallible_o not_o only_o to_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o defend_v they_o irresistible_o from_o all_o vice_n nor_o there_o neither_o but_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n 97_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o which_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v this_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 55._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred._n c._n 14._o he_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n this_o consent_n this_o antiquity_n do_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o move_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o full_a against_o manichaeus_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n that_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o original_a tradition_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o do_v against_o manichaeus_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o apply_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o substitute_v their_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o manichaeus_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n agree_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 98_o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n abstract_v from_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o have_v the_o present_a church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o s._n austin_n against_o manichaeus_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o word_n against_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v against_o he_o 99_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n second_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o present_a church_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o &_o its_o both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o a_o buskin_n that_o will_v serve_v anylegge_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a from_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catholic_a from_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o grecian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v if_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o ancient_a goth_n or_o vandal_n who_o the_o arrian_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o your_o religion_n may_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o manichaean_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o homoousian_o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o arrian_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o arrian_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousian_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o arrian_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v the_o homoousian_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grecian_a abyssine_n georgian_a or_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o to_o you_o 100_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o perfect_o resemble_v those_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n i_o demand_v again_o whether_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v for_o such_o may_v not_o we_o then_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o papist_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n which_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 101_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n
of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceive_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 109_o last_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o supposition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 110_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o if_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o refer_v controversy_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n &_o between_o say_v these_o &_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o now_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v every_o man_n particular_a reason_n than_o your_o first_o and_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v present_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o short_o to_o none_o at_o all_o 111_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o also_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v he_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o must_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o firm_a or_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o know_v not_o why_o 112_o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o yourselves_o give_v a_o great_a many_o note_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o your_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o none_o else_o but_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o either_o of_o those_o pretence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o those_o reason_n i_o hope_v every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o be_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v indeed_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o your_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o 113_o one_o of_o these_o note_n indeed_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n be_v conformity_n with_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v examine_v your_o church_n by_o this_o note_n but_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v repugnance_n between_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o find_v the_o true_a church_n but_o indeed_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o church_n at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v man_n to_o particular_a reason_n you_o reduce_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o chance_v and_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o way_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o lead_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o to_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o serve_v several_a purpose_n be_v there_o hope_v of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n then_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v give_v every_o man_n reason_n to_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n religion_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o for_o then_o a_o turk_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o but_o then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o church_n even_o by_o their_o own_o note_n of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o conformable_a to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v than_o their_o note_n be_v change_v you_o must_v not_o use_v your_o own_o reason_n nor_o your_o judgement_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o antiquity_n though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o that_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 114_o but_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n follow_v their_o reason_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o passion_n or_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a no_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o we_o also_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o then_o as_o
not_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o but_o as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n affirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a somewhat_o like_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letters-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwise_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v vbicontrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 139_o but_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o your_o discourse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o white_a that_o it_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o but._n you_o conclude_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o infallible_a church_n may_v agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la beside_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o d._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o therefore_o we_o deny_v both_o to_o your_o and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o any_o church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n hereafter_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v that_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o head_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 140_o but_o you_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o you_o do_v thus_o frame_v to_o yourself_o vain_a imagination_n &_o they_o father_n they_o upon_o other_o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o but_o not_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n which_o do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o no_o point_n because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o promise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 141_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o do_v of_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o a_o infallible_a miraculous_a direction_n from_o god_n in_o some_o case_n of_o moment_n he_o do_v affirm_v and_o have_v good_a warrant_n but_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a he_o no_o where_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_o &_o unworthy_o do_v of_o you_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o company_n adhere_v and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o so_o profess_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o say_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_n to_o judge_v but_o then_o suppose_v god_n have_v be_v so_o please_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o appoint_v the_o synagogue_n a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v you_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o logic_n constrain_v he_o to_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o christian_n also_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o vain_a man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o always_o tie_v god_n to_o your_o imagination_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o direction_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o sometime_o by_o live_a guide_n sometime_o by_o write_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o 142_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o argugument_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o the_o synagogue_n because_o to_o the_o synagogue_n all_o law_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v particular_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n if_o you_o mean_v particular_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o you_o
of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 11._o upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o something_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145_o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146_o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_o that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o infallible_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n 149_o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n or_o noâ—_n if_o not_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o and_o may_v not_o we_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n substitute_n church_n and_o papist_n instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interpret_n her_o decree_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a but_o mere_o a_o fantastical_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v be_v infallible_a if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o interpret_n her_o decree_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o guide_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o
tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v &_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o pre-conceaved_a persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157_o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o you_o confer_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158_o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_o d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n or_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-fr sequun_fw-fr tur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cor_fw-la this_fw-mi may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159_o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o k._n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilaâ—â—_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160_o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o no_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n
church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v errâ—_n fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a dâ—stroies_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21_o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o â—as_v 75_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v iâ—_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundumentall_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23_o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o â—ulnesse_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o haste_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o
because_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v 20._o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publicâ—d_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o happy_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o then_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10_o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above_o cite_v confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n &_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamentall_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v save_v so_o that_o still_o you_o proceed_v in_o condemn_v other_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o urge_v argument_n against_o we_o which_o return_v more_o strong_o upon_o yourselves_o 11_o but_o your_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n ans._n your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v obey_v on_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a purity_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o that_o she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v these_o error_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v though_o not_o the_o church_n for_o her_o error_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n vice_n or_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v they_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v partake_v with_o you_o in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o separate_v from_o your_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v damnable_a outward_o to_o profess_v &_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o inward_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n that_o they_o must_v have_v do_v vid._n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o external_o practise_v your_o error_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n have_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v damnable_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o within_o two_o page_n after_o this_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o lie_n against_o your_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n 12_o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n because_o forsooth_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o anwere_v this_o proposition_n so_o crude_o set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n will_v justify_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o care_v not_o in_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n a_o man_n live_v or_o die_v so_o he_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o whereas_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o want_n mean_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o die_v in_o error_n or_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v with_o industry_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o error_n these_o man_n thus_o qualify_v notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v second_o for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o
truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o their_o error_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o they_o be_v simple_o &_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13_o but_o see_v we_o make_v such_o various_a use_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v it_o not_o prodigious_o strange_a that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v in_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o so_o prodigious_o strange_a that_o we_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o 48._o that_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v where_o little_o be_v give_v little_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o infant_n deafe-man_n madman_n nothing_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v other_o perhaps_o may_v have_v mean_n only_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v 11._o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o who_o thus_o much_o only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a that_o they_o believe_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o heb_n where_o have_v first_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n he_o subjoin_v as_o his_o reason_n for_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o where_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o in_o man_n capable_a of_o faith_n god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o that_o with_o this_o low_a degree_n he_o will_v be_v please_v where_o mean_n of_o rise_v high_a be_v deficient_a beside_o if_o without_o this_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v please_v than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o his_o will_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n may_v seek_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o they_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o i_o say_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o belief_n the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inducement_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a gentile_n &_o one_o that_o know_v not_o but_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o alm_n have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._n 4._o that_o upon_o he_o then_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o how_o accept_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o v_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o 33._o vers_fw-la we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o even_o in_o his_o gentilism_n he_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o present_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o &_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o for_o then_o that_o condemnation_n have_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o that_o to_o proceed_v a_o step_n far_a to_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a &_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o require_v among_o which_o condition_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o for_o by_o do_v so_o we_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o he_o now_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o another_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o consequent_o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v fit_v all_o stature_n or_o to_o make_v you_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridians_fw-la or_o to_o design_n particular_o what_o provision_n will_v serve_v a_o army_n for_o a_o year_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o there_o may_v be_v of_o 100000._o and_o therefore_o without_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n in_o particular_a because_o none_o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o by_o a_o general_a description_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o warrant_v we_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v your_o own_o example_n §_o 19_o where_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n in_o stead_n thereof_o you_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbeleeved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o you_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a a_o compleat-catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v be_v contradict_v by_o your_o fellow_n so_o in_o reason_n you_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 14_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o though_o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o
err_v from_o the_o true_a and_o intend_a sense_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o many_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a enough_o that_o we_o err_v not_o damnable_o because_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o reveal_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v he_o for_o error_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n 15_o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n add_v withal_o that_o not_o only_o he_o which_o know_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v nay_o though_o it_o be_v erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o derogation_n from_o god_n most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a veracity_n 16_o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o say_v purposely_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o believe_v himself_o for_o as_o without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o a_o man_n honesty_n i_o may_v believe_v something_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a provide_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v so_o without_o any_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n eternal_a never-failing_a veracity_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o 17_o see_v therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n of_o err_v fundamental_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v not_o by_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v though_o i_o hope_v otherwise_o that_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o of_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o egregious_a sophistry_n in_o impute_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n to_o disagree_v protestans_fw-la because_o forsooth_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sophistry_n of_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o it_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o therefore_o in_o effect_n you_o argue_v whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n know_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o err_v fundamental_o but_o some_o protestant_n disbelieve_v these_o thing_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o err_v fundamental_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v that_o in_o these_o word_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o any_o other_o see_v he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v for_o otherwise_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v belief_n to_o some_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v secret_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n must_v upon_o this_o ground_n differ_v fundamental_o and_o one_o of_o they_o err_v damnable_o see_v the_o one_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o the_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o profession_n only_o or_o in_o opinion_n also_o if_o the_o first_o why_o do_v you_o say_v present_o after_o that_o some_o disbelieve_v what_o other_o of_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictious_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o know_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o each_o other_o hold_v these_o opinion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o these_o remain_v unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v excusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 9_o but_o ignorance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o know_v be_v itself_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n differ_v in_o those_o point_n the_o truth_n whereof_o which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v i_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o one_o side_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o mortal_a crime_n but_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o content_v yourself_o only_o to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o also_o may_v be_v content_v only_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o but_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o my_o denial_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o obligation_n express_o to_o know_v any_o divine_a truth_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n manifest_a reveal_n of_o it_o and_o his_o reveal_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v among_o protestant_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v any_o such_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o minor_a also_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o side_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v beside_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o apparence_n of_o the_o other_o side_n all_o answerable_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o god_n who_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o what_o passion_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v compassionate_v such_o infirmity_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v unavoidable_a 20_o but_o till_o fundamental_n say_v you_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o point_v unfundamentall_a be_v thus_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v therefore_o you_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o ans._n a_o circumstantial_a point_n may_v by_o accident_n become_v fundamental_a because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o propose_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o
all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28_o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v &_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o post_fw-la liminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalnesse_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 19_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb._n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quint_n we_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30_o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o write_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v the_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n and_o make_v complete_a by_o supply_n of_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n run_v thus_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o that_o promise_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n but_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v may_v be_v as_o possible_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v may_v be_v as_o just_o and_o right_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a but_o very_o false_a so_o that_o as_o d._n potter_n limit_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unto_o fundamental_n so_o another_o may_v limit_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o also_o he_o may_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o can_v that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o do_v lawful_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o lawful_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v confute_v this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o
it_o to_o be_v canonical_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v you_o i_o must_v then_o again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n receive_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o tâ—â—e_v a_o man_n may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o doubt_v of_o some_o text_n or_o some_o book_n receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v &_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o eusebius_n perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hierom_n time_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o if_o by_o received_n you_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o such_o book_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o such_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n must_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o believe_v none_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o nor_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o god_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o conclude_v right_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o true_a scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 36_o and_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o confess_v to_o be_v convince_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v as_o convince_a for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyte_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n iâ—â—he_fw-mi argument_n then_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometritian_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o domonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37_o but_o though_o the_o reply_n be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n on_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 33_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o parag._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_n because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o
of_o s._n austin_n of_o they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o opopose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeâ—_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n &_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o noutish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibâ—t_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consâ—etudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 48_o but_o you_o will_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o goodlife_o and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_a to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o far_o the_o lesser_a tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o a_o part_n &_o a_o far_o great_a public_o vow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 49_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v myself_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 51_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o and_o i_o urge_v you_o as_o main_o as_o you_o urge_v d._n potter_n &_o other_o protestant_n that_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o you_o a_o list_n in_o particular_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o i_o hope_v err_v in_o our_o fundamental_o be_v no_o more_o exclusive_a of_o salvation_n they_o err_v in_o you_o and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n you_o also_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o some_o of_o you_o as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o hold_v something_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o 52_o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o i_o answ_v that_o these_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n ill_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a hope_n i_o betray_v myself_o to_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n that_o error_n may_v be_v just_o style_v a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o itself_o to_o
such_o a_o one_o damnable_a but_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o and_o advise_v not_o at_o all_o with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o with_o god_n &_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o error_n that_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a again_o the_o party_n err_a may_v be_v conceive_v either_o to_o die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o die_v without_o it_o this_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a will_v be_v likewise_o so_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o die_v with_o contrition_n as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o you_o quote_v speak_v of_o error_n whereunto_o man_n be_v betray_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v other_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o error_n simple_o and_o pure_o involuntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n some_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o contrition_n to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n other_o as_o they_o be_v not_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o some_o a_o heavy_a &_o some_o a_o mild_a some_o a_o absolve_a &_o some_o a_o condemn_a sentence_n the_o best_a of_o all_o these_o error_n which_o here_o you_o mention_n have_v malice_n enough_o too_o frequent_o mix_v with_o it_o to_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n either_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o very_o venial_a where_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o own_o doctrine_n will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o sinful_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n then_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v of_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o agree_v about_o all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a moreover_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o these_o proposition_n &_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n peradventure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a agreement_n among_o they_o as_o some_o say_v there_o be_v between_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o translate_n the_o old_a testament_n yet_o thus_o far_o without_o controversy_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o bible_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la or_o at_o least_o in_o thesi_fw-la either_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o either_o explicit_o or_o at_o least_o implicit_o either_o in_o act_n or_o at_o least_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o require_v of_o almighty_n god_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o &_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n lust_n so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o thesi_fw-la thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o practice_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v agree_v i_o say_v thus_o far_o what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o what_o error_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o especial_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o profitable_a at_o least_o though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o contrary_a error_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o consent_v that_o error_n they_o be_v &_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n now_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o the_o repugnant_a error_n to_o be_v falsehood_n yet_o not_o all_o such_o falsehood_n as_o unavoidable_o draw_v with_o they_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o 53_o yea_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v content_v yourself_o magisterial_o to_o say_v so_o without_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v against_o it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v explicit_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o now_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o consequent_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a i_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n to_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n we_o can_v but_o think_v your_o demand_n unreasonable_a especial_o have_v yourself_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n
man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 61_o and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v i_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o that_o petty_a king_n in_o africa_n have_v to_o think_v him-himself_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a what_o danger_n be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o if_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v she_o be_v somewhat_o like_o your_o pope_n set_v your_o lawyer_n to_o dispute_v whether_o constantine_n donation_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o far_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n or_o rather_o when_o without_o question_n there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o delude_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o invisible_a tenet_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o far_o 62_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o then_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o humane_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v then_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o infallibility_n or_o absolute_a authority_n which_o we_o take_v away_o from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v soon_o have_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o 63_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o for_o sake_z the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v divers_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o scylla_n with_o go_v too_o far_o from_o charybdis_n be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v close_o to_o charybdis_n divers_a leave_v prodigality_n have_v fall_v into_o covetousness_n therefore_o be_v you_o constant_a to_o prodigality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o worship_v god_n perverse_o and_o foolish_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o from_o worship_v many_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o leave_v superstition_n or_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o sophistry_n but_o god_n say_v clean_o contrary_a take_v heed_n you_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o therefore_o neither_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n you_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o certain_a error_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a what_o if_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v this_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a this_o be_v causa_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o the_o golden_a mean_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v hard_o but_o not_o impossible_a hard_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o please_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o though_o you_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n though_o you_o offend_v on_o the_o mild_a part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v those_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o one_o way_n to_o hell_n least_o happy_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o 64_o but_o not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o example_n ought_v most_o to_o move_v we_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v the_o donatist_n err_v fundamental_o in_o confine_v it_o to_o africa_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o or_o many_o or_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v loose_v much_o of_o her_o amplitude_n and_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o former_a extent_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a by_o irrefragable_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o gentilism_n and_o mahumetism_n man_n wickedness_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_v and_o sometime_o decrease_a this_o therefore_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n for_o why_o not_o to_o africa_n then_o as_o well_o as_o within_o these_o few_o age_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o europe_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o facto_fw-la this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o
the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord_n keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord_n keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n tobe_fw-fr judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ans._n yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v other_o ob._n but_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ans._n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n not_o by_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o write_n which_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n ob._n but_o these_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o do_v that_o church_n guide_v we_o by_o these_o write_n now_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o avoid_v ans._n if_o you_o regard_v the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o these_o write_n they_o be_v the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n as_o a_o statute_n though_o pen_v by_o some_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o act_n not_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n ob._n but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v universal_o infallible_a ans._n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v infallible_a provide_v i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o scripture_n through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o of_o what_o colour_n please_v your_o fancy_n best_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v but_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o as_o some_o say_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o very_o taste_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v consider_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n 70_o not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n without_o the_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n of_o question_n viz._n that_o every_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o denial_n without_o reason_n for_o see_v you_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o true_a universal_a 71_o not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n if_o this_o all_z be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o unquestioned_a and_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o guide_n may_v set_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o you_o may_v either_o negligent_o mistake_v or_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n complain_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o some_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o wonder_v so_o few_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o that_o to_o so_o few_o his_o arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n upon_o earth_n if_o his_o outward_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o in_o any_o public_a prayer_n or_o thanks-givings_a or_o hymn_n or_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o so_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v this_o sufficient_o and_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n
6._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o most_o of_o your_o own_o exposition_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o they_o he_o do_v because_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o no_o face_n pretend_v that_o they_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o obey_v not_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o yet_o they_o profess_v be_v literal_o always_o to_o be_v obey_v unless_o some_o impiety_n or_o some_o absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o either_o there_o be_v impiety_n or_o absurdity_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o therefore_o they_o if_o not_o other_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o s._n paul_n all_o without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o chalice_n this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o be_v every_o man_n that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n they_o which_o acknowledge_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o two_o doctrine_n plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v learn_v they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o error_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 72_o but_o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n only_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n i_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n yet_o no_o certainty_n of_o her_o universal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v vain_o arrogate_a by_o you_o and_o be_v never_o make_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o pray_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n 14._o 25._o but_o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o v_o 26_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._n 28._o 29._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 15._o v._n 27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o begin_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o c._n 16._o 4._o and_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n v_o 6_o last_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v v_o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n appropriate_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o and_o consequent_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o person_n only_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n have_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o your_o church_n do_v the_o comforter_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v and_o she_o have_v forget_v be_v christ_n then_o depart_v from_o your_o church_n and_o do_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o departure_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v your_o church_n with_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n be_v your_o church_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o christ_n departure_n or_o last_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o quote_v and_o then_o go_v on_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 13._o v_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o 13._o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v with_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o your_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o understand_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o half_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o another_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a 73_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confine_v god_n spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n i_o confess_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o christ_n be_v against_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n between_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o confine_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n at_o all_o much_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n 74_o ob._n but_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n suppose_n of_o necessity_n the_o existence_n of_o either_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o ans._n your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o your_o reason_n conclude_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o
be_v here_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n restrain_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o subject_n here_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o eternal_o without_o end_n of_o time_n but_o perpetual_o without_o interruption_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n asstance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o but_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v man_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o any_o thing_n strange_a either_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o without_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o eternity_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o then_o in_o scripture_n it_o not_o only_o will_v bear_v but_o require_v this_o sense_n very_o frequent_o as_o exod._n 21._o 6._o deut._n 15._o 17._o his_o master_n shall_v boar_n his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ps._n 52._o 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o ps._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o ps._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o in_o the_o epist._n to_o philemon_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 75_o and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n i_o have_v evince_v it_o must_v be_v but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o as_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v upon_o trial_n a_o engine_n to_o batter_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v &_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n and_o i_o confess_v as_o you_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o all_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v order_n the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o disable_v to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o you_o in_o this_o question_n for_o with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n you_o perpetual_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o present_v to_o your_o confident_n who_o usual_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o only_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o word_n after_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a atheist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v now_o from_o the_o place_n there_o restore_v and_o vindicate_v from_o your_o mutilation_n thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o pretence_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o confirm_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o final_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n fron_n this_o place_n another_o follow_v which_o will_v charge_v you_o as_o home_o as_o the_o former_a if_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a wicked_a carnal_a diabolical_a man_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o these_o pope_n confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o decree_n but_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o be_v such_o man_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o guide_v herself_o by_o these_o decree_n 76_o you_o may_v take_v as_o much_o time_n as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o text_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o ep._n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n what_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n very_a ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n paul_n refer_v this_o not_o to_o timothy_n but_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o any_o far_a then_o to_o say_v possible_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o second_o i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 77_o three_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o out_o of_o courtesy_n for_o nothing_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v this_o of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o
many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirn_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80_o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n army_n ans._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o write_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o write_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perâ—on_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decreeâ—_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o doctor_n sure_o their_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o your_o doctor_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a be_v the_o holy-ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o write_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 81_o if_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v still_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ay_o ans._n that_o to_o you_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o conserves_n your_o authority_n over_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n nay_o that_o your_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a but_o we_o that_o have_v no_o such_o end_n no_o such_o desire_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o we_o find_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v between_o dedit_fw-la and_o promisit_fw-la he_o give_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o though_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v happy_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a still_o in_o your_o church_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v disinterest_v person_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o these_o strange_a imagination_n last_o though_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v yourselves_o such_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v unless_o you_o do_v it_o that_o no_o unity_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o inevitable_o christendom_n must_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n unless_o you_o support_v it_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a and_o well_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o our_o choose_n can_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compase_a all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o write_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v hereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o if_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o narrow_a now_o then_o christ_n leave_v it_o his_o yoke_n no_o heavy_a than_o he_o make_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o more_o difficulty_n be_v require_v now_o to_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o destructive_a and_o exclusive_a from_o salvation_n now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a papist_n earnest_a calvinist_n rigid_a lutheran_n they_o will_v become_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o honest_a christian_n if_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o do_v so_o will_v so_o order_v their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o do_v so_o may_v without_o scruple_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o protestation_n against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o see_v as_o we_o suppose_v here_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unity_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n by_o which_o mean_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a contention_n which_o now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n which_o mutual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o curse_v and_o kill_v and_o damn_v will_v fain_o make_v immortal_a shall_v speedy_o receive_v a_o most_o bless_a catastrophe_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o most_o vehement_a accuser_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a schismatic_n who_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a the_o difference_n of_o faith_n great_a the_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n hard_o and_o strict_a than_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o who_o talk_v of_o unity_n but_o aim_v at_o tyranny_n and_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o with_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o unity_n of_o charity_n too_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n and_o proceed_v 82_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n limit_n those_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n the_o truth_n be_v with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o occasion_n not_o with_o those_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v other_o answer_n beside_o this_o 83_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v universal_a and_o mention_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_o as_o d._n potter_n apply_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o five_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v four_o be_v indefinite_a and_o only_o one_o universal_a and_o that_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o mention_v no_o restraint_n intimate_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n notwithstanding_o no_o restraint_n be_v mention_v that_o place_n quote_v by_o s._n
paul_n and_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n mention_n no_o exception_n yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 84_o but_o your_o interpretation_n be_v better_a than_o d._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a i_o answer_v his_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v a_o restrain_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o restrain_v literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v but_o unlimited_a or_o absolute_a and_o to_o literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v restrain_v but_o figurative_a 85_o whereas_o you_o say_v d._n potter_n brethren_n reject_v his_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n to_o the_o apostle_n imply_v hereby_o a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o he_o i_o answer_v so_o do_v d._n potter_n restrain_v all_o of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o page_n by_o you_o quote_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 86_o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o protestant_n appoint_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o as_o your_o manner_n &_o your_o doctrine_n be_v you_o give_v not_o yourself_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o but_o only_a advocat_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n refuse_v to_o see_v what_o these_o mean_n show_v you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n remove_v prejudice_n even_o the_o balance_n and_o hold_v it_o even_o make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o you_o which_o way_n you_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o you_o go_v the_o true_a which_o religion_n be_v true_a so_o you_o be_v of_o it_o then_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 87_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o the_o first_o be_v very_o true_a that_o while_o you_o differ_v you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o you_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n this_o sure_a be_v very_o false_a neither_o do_v you_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o intend_v this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v which_o sure_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n not_o half_o so_o good_a as_o this_o which_o i_o oppose_v against_o it_o d._n potter_n and_o i_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v agree_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o if_o you_o will_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v agree_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v agree_v further_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o text_n whilst_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v and_o why_o then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o self_n same_o text_n but_o in_o the_o page_n next_o before_o these_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a a_o strange_a forgetfulness_n that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n they_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o conclusion_n true_a &_o yet_o that_o three_o indifferent_a man_n all_o presume_a to_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n and_o industrious_a searcher_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o possible_a mean_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 88_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n you_o commit_v not_o a_o impiety_n in_o make_v more_o impiety_n than_o god_n commandment_n make_v certain_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v either_o by_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o love_n to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v will_v be_v convenient_a for_o we_o as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o deny_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la so_o d._n stapleton_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o little_a care_n you_o take_v how_o slight_a your_o foundation_n be_v so_o your_o building_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o as_o little_a care_n how_o you_o commit_v those_o fault_n yourself_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a impiety_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v demand_v by_o d._n potter_n why_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jesuit_n &_o dominican_n remain_v undetermined_a you_o return_v he_o this_o cross_a interrogatory_n who_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o may_v answer_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o as_o high_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o you_o ask_v d._n potter_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o there_o it_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v in_o call_v it_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o what_o trick_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n which_o include_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n &_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o include_v under_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o any_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o that_o general_a speech_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o but_o sometime_o with_o exception_n and_o limitation_n 89_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o beseech_v you_o name_v they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v decide_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o shall_v dot_v scripture_n and_o
reason_n than_o you_o foresee_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v fit_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o decide_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o you_o run_v into_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n also_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o brethren_n i_o perceive_v this_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o advice_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a mean_n to_o end_v it_o you_o must_v first_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o your_o contention_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n very_o a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n even_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v in_o all_o other_o difference_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90_o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o &_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n &_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o chistian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n &_o which_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a i_o say_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieved_a or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a certain_o it_o do_v not_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o
the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3_o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216._o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 24â—_n probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o prohability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o a_o catholic_a 216._o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_v fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v diverse_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o doctor_n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v you_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a
instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sâ—ll_z you_o chalk_n our_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n &_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20_o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21_o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o &_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a write_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a booksâ—_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o
which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la part_n prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n it_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o confer_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o to_o rebaptize_v catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v â—8_o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1_o ad_fw-la §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o concern_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2_o by_o fundamental_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n &_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3_o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o that_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4_o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o
be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5_o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la all_o man_n be_v ordinary_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v 6_o now_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a your_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a put_v into_o form_n and_o divest_v of_o impertinency_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v impertinent_a 7_o second_o because_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o fundamental_a as_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v our_o saviour_n judge_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n â—et_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a be_v no_o pertinent_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n what_o error_n be_v damnable_a 8_o three_o because_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a we_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 9_o four_o because_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v damnable_a therefore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n without_o specify_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 10_o five_o because_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o d._n potter_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o until_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n therefore_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n 11_o now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o do_v very_o strange_o in_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v what_o point_n may_v lawful_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n you_o affirm_v that_o none_o may_v and_o so_o do_v d._n potter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o the_o question_n who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o some_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v reject_v and_o disbelieved_a under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o what_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o call_v his_o veracity_n into_o question_n yet_o you_o say_v the_o demand_n of_o charity_n mistake_v be_v &_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o kind_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 12_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v charity_n mistake_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o qualification_n although_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a see_v he_o and_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o without_o examination_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v all_o your_o church_n proposal_n as_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n as_o if_o some_o only_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n may_v safe_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o particular_a minute_n catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o may_v not_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v indeed_o to_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o may_v be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o transcribe_v into_o this_o catalogue_n every_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n second_o to_o set_v down_o distinct_o those_o innumerous_a million_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o these_o we_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o demand_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o come_v to_o say_v certain_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o these_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o ask_v how_o many_o truth_n be_v thero_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o require_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a after_o sufficient_a proposal_n you_o require_v we_o to_o set_v you_o down_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o reasonable_a nay_o a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_v whereas_o have_v engage_v yourself_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_n you_o conceive_v your_o engagement_n very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o say_v all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o go_v about_o to_o give_v we_o a_o endless_a inventory_n of_o her_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o from_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o perfect_a particular_a of_o divine_a revelation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o with_o a_o less_o hyperbole_n then_o s._n john_n use_v we_o may_v say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o world_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n that_o must_v be_v write_v i_o think_v you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o general_a all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 13_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v
the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o question_n be_v so_o but_o what_o revelation_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o that_o society_n which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v needs_o do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o overvalue_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o these_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christian_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 13_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v &_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest._n 14_o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a beleif_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 15_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 16_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o apostles_n
leave_v they_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o continue_v the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeâ—_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18_o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibetaetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp._n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rome_n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la vnumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n vnius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o be_v it_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o old_a and_o true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o than_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o runious_a whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o 8._o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v
creed_n for_o this_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o such_o speculative_a divine_a veriry_n which_o god_n have_v command_v particular_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o now_o let_v the_o doctrine_n object_v by_o you_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o three_o former_a head_n be_v discard_v and_o then_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n against_o d._n potter_n assertion_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 33_o first_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34_o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a then_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a then_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35_o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n &_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n i_o think_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n then_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a &_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o &_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o &_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n before_o hand_n and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n and_o worth_a nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36_o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n again_o and_o fight_v manful_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n instead_o hereof_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o d._n potter_n have_v free_o grant_v and_o you_o yourself_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o all_o this_o pain_n therefore_o you_o have_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n save_v that_o to_o some_o negligent_a reader_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n because_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v to_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n sound_v somewhat_o near_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o remember_v there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o that_o though_o all_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o
not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_v write_v all_o 42_o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n johns_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n johns_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o no_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o write_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44_o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christiany_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o especial_o see_v your_o friend_n to_o who_o you_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v paulus_n veridicus_fw-la in_o his_o scurrilous_a and_o sophistical_a pamphlet_n against_o b._n usher_n sermon_n
show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49_o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o d._n potter_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n agree_v scarce_o in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n like_v to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o because_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o beleif_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o humane_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o iâ—_n a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pont_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n &_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v &_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a &_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50_o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opinion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51_o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n
be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63_o but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v d._n potter_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n with_o any_o security_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n perhaps_o excess_n of_o charity_n to_o your_o person_n may_v make_v he_o censure_v your_o error_n more_o favourable_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o doctor_n hope_v that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_o destructive_a but_o that_o some_o man_n who_o ignorant_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o themselves_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o damnable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o 64_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o promise_v to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v yourself_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v his_o argument_n you_o fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o the_o argument_n object_v by_o you_o which_o here_o you_o vindicate_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o both_o which_o argument_n my_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o they_o prove_v something_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n here_o deny_v for_o d._n potter_n as_o you_o have_v also_o confess_v never_o say_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o point_n absolute_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o after_o sufficient_a proposal_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v which_o yet_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o such_o doctrine_n pure_o speculative_a all_o such_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n neither_o of_o these_o objection_n do_v any_o way_n infringe_v or_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v explicit_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o answer_n whether_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o considerable_a new_a matter_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o d._n potter_n rather_o glance_v at_o then_o builâ—s_v upon_o in_o answer_v these_o objection_n as_o the_o creed'_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed'_v intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v your_o exception_n against_o they_o prove_v that_o d._n potter_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o then_o these_o objection_n will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n or_o produce_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o i_o will_v either_o answer_v your_o reason_n or_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o but._n 65_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o 24._o 25._o potterâ—emands_n â—emands_z how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v you_o which_o trifle_n affect_o confound_a what_o d._n potter_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v not_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o siâ—ple_a â—aith_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o large_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v former_o confess_v though_o somewhat_o fearful_o and_o inconstant_o and_o here_o again_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o
we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80_o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n then_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81_o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_n i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82_o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83_o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o otherthing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v
you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o â—oever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o th._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n &_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n &_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_n with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contistate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contâ—â—stated_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v gentle_a and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v meâ—s_a mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_a with_o who_o angree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8_o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n point_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o fimilitude_n with_o god_n schism_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n link_v to_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n
they_o can_v lawful_o excercise_n 7._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n schism_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n s._n chrisostome_n epk._n compare_v these_o schismatical_a divider_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o those_o who_o sacrilegious_o pietce_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o incense_n god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a work_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o tear_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o there_o arise_v from_o it_o most_o great_a harm_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v how_o neither_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o conceit_n deceive_v many_o nor_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o obey_v superior_n can_v excuse_v schism_n from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la call_v schism_n ingeâ—s_n stagitium_fw-la a_o huge_a crime_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o schism_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v no_o less_o pathetical_a be_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o reckon_v schismatic_n among_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o jew_n say_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o in_o the_o conâ—usion_n of_o pagan_n nor_o 6._o in_o the_o filth_n of_o heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o languish_n of_o schismatic_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o follower_n of_o truth_n nay_o he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n say_v those_o who_o the_o donatist_n 8._o heal_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n they_o hurt_v more_o grievous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n let_v there_o those_o man_n who_o be_v please_v untrue_o to_o call_v we_o idolater_n reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n judge_v schismatic_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n which_o they_o absurd_o call_v we_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o core_n and_o dathan_n abiron_n and_o other_o rebellious_a schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v convey_v alive_a down_o into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o open_o than_o idolater_n no_o doubt_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n but_o 6._o that_o be_v commit_v most_o wicked_o which_o be_v punish_v most_o several_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yoak_v schism_n with_o heresy_n say_v upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n many_o 5._o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o justice._n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o more_o effectual_o he_o say_v be_v out_o of_o 204._o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v he_o burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o 17._o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o one_o emerit_fw-la may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o countryman_n and_o second_o self_n in_o sympathy_n of_o spirit_n s._n fulgentius_n agree_v say_v believe_v this_o pet._n steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n mark_v again_o how_o no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o good_a deed_n no_o martyrdom_n can_v without_o repentance_n avail_v any_o schismatique_n for_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n say_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o 42._o damnable_a than_o heresy_n 8._o but_o o_o you_o holy_a learned_a zealous_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o unrepented_a what_o conclusion_n draw_v you_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o wholesome_a inference_n there_o be_v 62._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n s._n irenaeus_n conclude_v they_o can_v 62._o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o 6._o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n then_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n will_v to_o god_n all_o those_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v will_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o thâ—s_n much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 9_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n eternal_o to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a romaâ—_n church_n church_n from_o which_o while_n man_n fall_v they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o brere_o and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o name_v jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a 426._o at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n say_v we_o say_v that_o 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 68_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 3._o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napper_n fulke_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n 607._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v priâ—â—_n solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailâ—ronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n affirm_v 479â—_n that_o
the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10_o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154._o promise_v of_o her_o stable_a 18._o edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n â—6_n of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciâ—erianâ—_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zelots_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_n and_o 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11_o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v seeâ—e_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o cannor_n be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptism_n arianisme_n yea_o turkism_n and_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o calvinisme_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n aâ—stine_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o â—ore_o she_o 〈◊〉_d perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o 〈…〉_z so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o fault_n vain_a rash_a beady_a 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o dequâ—inted_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o â—â—unt_v parm._n to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o he_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n and_o all_o divine_n by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 12_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o schismatic_n and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o luther_n â—â—lvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o by_o that_o separation_n become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n clear_o follow_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o time_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o conceive_v that_o no_o visible_a company_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o thâ—_n prelate_n they_o leave_v participation_n in_o sacrament_n they_o change_v the_o liturgy_n of_o public_a service_n of_o whatsoever_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o these_o thing_n they_o preâ—â—nded_v to_o do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v forsooth_o in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v participate_v with_o error_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v d._n potter_n communicate_v 68_o with_o rome_n either_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o ungrounded_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d d._n potter_n tell_v i_o with_o what_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o luther_n he_o will_v have_v adventure_v to_o communicate_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v
malice_n if_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v whole_o divide_v by_o wicked_a schism_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n none_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v therefore_o these_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n consider_v how_o true_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o because_o you_o build_v etc._n the_o prophet_n sepulchre_n and_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 46_o and_o thus_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n by_o they_o begin_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o visible_a true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n in_o particular_a they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o point_n 47_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o 76._o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n moreover_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o d._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o any_o zelots_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v ibid._n to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v 48_o and_o to_o touch_v particular_n which_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o grecian_n even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v in_o most_o point_n agree_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n which_o point_n d._n potter_n also_o 225._o confess_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n auricular_a confession_n enjoin_v satisfaction_n confirmation_n with_o chrism_n extreme_a unction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n sacrifice_n alm_n for_o the_o dead_a monachisme_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o point_v that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n entitle_v acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittembergensium_fw-la &_o iâ—remiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confession_n etc._n etc._n wittembergae_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o the_o protestant_a 253._o crispinus_n and_o by_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o d._n potter_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n 225._o and_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o partial_a and_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o happy_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o latter_a grecian_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n beside_o the_o protestant_a author_n already_o cite_v petrus_n arcudiâ—s_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v publish_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o argument_n and_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o some_o i_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n dissvow_v they_o in_o that_o error_n as_o we_o do_v 49_o d._n potter_n will_v not_o i_o think_v so_o much_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o waldenses_n wiccliffe_n husse_n or_o the_o like_a be_v protestant_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o manifest_a exception_n they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o age_n not_o in_o all_o country_n but_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v interrupt_v in_o time_n against_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n nor_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o protestant_n also_o they_o agree_v in_o divers_a thing_n with_o we_o against_o protestant_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n manifest_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n 50_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1218_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o universality_n of_o all_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deny_v all_o judgement_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in-sabbatists_a second_o they_o teach_v that_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v their_o master_n waldo_n a_o mere_a lay_v man_n capable_a of_o such_o function_n three_o that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n nor_o church_n for_o a_o wall_a church_n they_o repute_v as_o a_o barn_n five_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n six_o
that_o those_o person_n sin_v mortal_o who_o accompany_v without_o hope_n of_o issue_n seaventh_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n do_v above_o the_o girdle_n by_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o against_o continency_n eight_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v nine_o they_o condemn_v prince_n and_o judge_n ten_o they_o affirm_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o hellish_a clamour_n eleaventh_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n &_o so_o according_o they_o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v offertory_n confession_n and_o communion_n after_o a_o dissemble_a manner_n waldo_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o say_v 628._o fox_n he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o holpen_v do_v as_o the_o same_o fox_n there_o report_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n a_o goodly_a example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o simple_a body_n with_o such_o fruit_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a gross_a heresy_n of_o waldo_n the_o follower_n of_o waldo_n be_v like_o their_o master_n so_o unlearned_a that_o some_o of_o they_o â—aith_o ibid._n fox_n expound_v the_o word_n joan._n 1._o svi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o agree_v in_o divers_a thing_n with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 3._o brere_o 51_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o be_v slander_n forge_v by_o catholic_n for_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o protestant_a writer_n as_o iâ—â—yricus_n coâ—per_n and_o other_o our_o author_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o disfavour_n of_o protestant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v both_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o waldenses_n beside_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o our_o history_n be_v protestant_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n &_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v they_o believe_v our_o author_n for_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n be_v like_a to_o protestant_n and_o imagine_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o rest_n 52_o neither_o can_v wiccliffe_n continue_v a_o church_n never_o interrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o who_o he_o live_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1371._o he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o ever_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o mariâ—_n impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v human_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_n do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53_o as_o for_o husse_n his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kinder_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n loose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_n his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n â—hich_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemos_n command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram_fw-la where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_v that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_n out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o specify_v 54_o if_o d_o potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_a buy_v for_o they_o either_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o euâ—iches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 55_o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a cath._n church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v 7â—_n himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56_o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o
and_o honest_a forefather_n thus_o declare_v plain_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15_o ad_fw-la §_o 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o your_o 11._o sect._n where_o though_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n make_v it_o needless_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v needless_a but_o you_o do_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o negligent_o that_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o you_o that_o d._n potter_n do_v grant_v it_o 16_o for_o what_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o they_o have_v foresee_v that_o great_a contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n what_o if_o we_o have_v manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a 17_o beside_o what_o protestant_a ever_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o presume_v upon_o so_o confident_o that_o every_o man_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o congregation_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o congregation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o you_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o you_o know_v well_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v they_o 18_o let_v it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o you_o please_v to_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v matter_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o not_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o sycophant_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o these_o that_o be_v of_o it_o profess_v their_o faith_n no_o say_v you_o their_o profession_n will_v make_v they_o visible_a very_o true_a visible_a in_o the_o place_n where_o and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o to_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o all_o or_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v much_o less_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n after_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o illustrious_o and_o conspicuous_o visible_a that_o you_o require_v by_o who_o splendour_n all_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v &_o draw_v to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o this_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o napper_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o 9_o part._n of_o this_o chapt_n where_o his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n and_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o open_a assembly_n he_o call_v the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a church_n now_o i_o hope_v papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v so_o far_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o open_a assembly_n nor_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o not_o deny_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n 19_o but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o inseparable_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o a_o church_n be_v but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o these_o note_n be_v not_o again_o these_o note_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o who_o certain_o not_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o most_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o who_o themselves_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o to_o other_o as_o where_o your_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o your_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o performance_n and_o to_o other_o as_o secret_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v 20_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a abominable_a detestable_a speech_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v i_o answer_v 1._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a 2._o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v conceive_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o be_v conspicuous_o visible_a 3._o this_o very_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v may_v be_v false_a and_o impudent_a in_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o what_o have_v live_v 500_o year_n may_v perish_v in_o 1600._o but_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o actual_a perish_v but_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o its_o fall_n to_o nothing_o but_o of_o its_o fall_n into_o corruption_n i_o answer_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o place_n yet_o i_o believe_v hear_v of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o over-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o be_v he_o now_o revive_v &_o do_v but_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o after-age_n with_o that_o his_o own_o experience_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n 21_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v invisible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n but_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o particular_a doctor_n though_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n where_o upon_o they_o ground_v they_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n with_o other_o man_n 22_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n define_v schism_n a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o
church_n or_o her_o communion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v examine_v your_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a &_o find_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n run_v clean_o through_o they_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o i_o can_v but_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o you_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n fall_v to_o ash_n upon_o the_o first_o touch_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o and_o main_a exception_n against_o your_o former_a discourse_n that_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o horrible_a crime_n you_o have_v prove_v your_o accusation_n only_o with_o a_o fallacy_n 26_o another_o be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_n the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o beside_o where_o do_v d._n potter_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o though_o your_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o he_o say_v 3._o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o grant_v protestant_n too_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o your_o concession_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o regard_n many_o thing_n may_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o your_o church_n general_o have_v which_o yet_o by_o accident_n to_o these_o which_o be_v by_o some_o impregnable_a impediment_n debar_v of_o these_o mean_n may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a 27_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o &_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_v proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a &c._n &c._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o counsel_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28_o we_o see_v then_o how_o unsuccessful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o common_a against_o all_o protestant_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29_o but_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o or_o four_o short_a remembrance_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o upon_o examination_n not_o only_o
answerable_a but_o already_o answer_v the_o memorandum_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o he_o be_v these_o 30_o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31_o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o d._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a 33_o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o your_o not_o substitute_v luther_n in_o stead_n of_o donatus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n conjecture_v that_o you_o yourself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o disparity_n between_o donatus_n and_o luther_n 34_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v then_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a 35_o ans._n i_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecute_a and_o oppress_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o only_o such_o as_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n &_o live_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o condition_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v make_v my_o affirmative_a much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o can_v make_v your_o negative_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o elias_n conceive_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o country_n why_o may_v not_o you_o who_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o elias_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n but_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o suppose_a invisible_a church_n do_v hypocritical_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n than_o protestant_n have_v cause_n nay_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n also_o for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o impiety_n and_o see_v they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o separate_v they_o presume_v their_o separation_n can_v be_v schismatical_a 36_o yes_o you_o reply_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a &_o proper_a sin_n of_o schism_n ans._n very_o true_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_n of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n but_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v even_o with_o true_a believer_n in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n herein_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o you_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o separate_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o first_o observation_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a 37_o arg_n but_o the_o property_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o these_o protestant_n have_v this_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 38_o ans._n i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fever_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a therefore_o they_o have_v one_o property_n or_o one_o quality_n of_o schismatic_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o man_n that_o have_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o requisite_n not_o have_v the_o plague_n so_o these_o protestant_n may_v have_v something_o of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v schismatic_n a_o tyrant_n sentence_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v both_o sentence_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o just_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o have_v cause_n the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n schismatic_n either_o always_o or_o general_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v the_o same_o do_v these_o protestant_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o schismatic_n the_o reason_n because_o schismatic_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o protestant_n have_v cause_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o impiety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v general_o speak_v damnable_a unless_o where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o expiate_v at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n in_o fine_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o schismatic_n do_v so_o yet_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o must_v be_v schismatic_n the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v
will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v ill_a with_o you_o now_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n but_o for_o such_o protestant_n as_o pretend_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n only_o and_o not_o your_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v but_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o think_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n &_o signification_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v disabused_a and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n so_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o &_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereas_o peradventure_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v so_o involve_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n 46_o you_o will_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n &_o not_o the_o church_n as_o against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o these_o suppose_a corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n with_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forsake_v 47_o ans._n a_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o either_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o other_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n fit_a for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v local_o and_o proper_o depart_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o the_o subject_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n forsake_v any_o custom_n or_o quality_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o proper_a to_o himself_o or_o common_a to_o himself_o with_o any_o company_n and_o yet_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o forsake_v either_o his_o company_n or_o himself_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o society_n be_v give_v to_o write_v sophistical_o yet_o you_o may_v leave_v this_o ill_a custom_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v your_o society_n if_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o a_o city_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n they_o may_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v the_o city_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v dirty_a or_o filthy_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v overcome_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o member_n of_o it_o may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v make_v no_o member_n but_o the_o better_a by_o their_o reformation_n certain_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a &_o sensible_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v out_o of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n and_o metaphysic_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o q._n college_n nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sinner_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o those_o protestant_n of_o your_o invention_n who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n external_a communion_n which_o in_o this_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v but_o we_o that_o say_v only_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o do_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o might_n and_o do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reconcile_v any_o such_o repugnance_n for_o the_o case_n put_v by_o you_o of_o keep_v d._n potter_n company_n and_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n &_o of_o leave_v a_o sinner_n company_n and_o not_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o d._n potter_n can_v leave_v be_v provost_n of_o q._n college_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v leave_v his_o sin_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v part_n of_o any_o society_n can_v renounce_v any_o vice_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o must_v relinquish_v the_o society_n if_o you_o will_v show_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o i_o dare_v promise_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o until_o we_o see_v this_o do_v you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v to_o believe_v sense_n rather_o than_o sophistry_n 48_o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o former_a but_o why_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o cite_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mere_o impertinent_a s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o have_v relate_v the_o word_n i_o be_o only_a to_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o your_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o request_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n have_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n 49_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o number_v up_o your_o victory_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o remain_v clear_a that_o this_o our_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o under_o stand_v with_o externoll_n deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o they_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n to_o which_o triumph_n if_o any_o reply_n be_v needful_a then_o brief_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o
of_o such_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a beside_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n last_o who_o can_v say_v that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o avoid_v only_o fundamental_a heresy_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v negligent_a of_o other_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o destroy_v salvation_n yet_o obscure_a and_o hinder_v and_o only_o not_o block_n up_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o though_o of_o themselves_o and_o immediate_o they_o damn_v no_o man_n yet_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n that_o many_o man_n run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a piety_n more_o remissly_a than_o they_o shall_v many_o defer_v their_o repentance_n many_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o at_o length_n be_v damn_v by_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o error_n though_o not_o for_o they_o such_o error_n as_o these_o though_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o worse_o even_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o by_o accident_n only_o pardonable_a yet_o i_o say_v such_o error_n as_o these_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v dissemble_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v and_o neglect_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v free_o yet_o peaceable_o oppose_v and_o impugn_a will_n any_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o she_o have_v with_o due_a fidelity_n dispense_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v and_o what_o she_o ought_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o these_o error_n be_v teach_v by_o she_o and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o if_o she_o thunder_v out_o her_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o if_o she_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n true_o i_o do_v much_o fear_n that_o from_o such_o a_o church_n though_o it_o hold_v no_o error_n absolute_o unconsistent_a with_o salvation_n the_o candlestick_n of_o god_n either_o be_v already_o remove_v or_o will_v be_v very_o short_o and_o because_o she_o be_v negligent_a of_o profitable_a truth_n that_o she_o will_v lose_v those_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o in_o short_a time_n she_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o none_o and_o although_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v yet_o what_o mortal_a man_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o a_o probable_a unaffected_a ignorance_n nor_o only_o a_o mere_a neglect_n of_o profitable_a truth_n but_o also_o a_o reckless_a supine_n negligence_n manifest_a contempt_n dissimulation_n opposition_n oppression_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o hope_v very_o well_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v all_o truth_n find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a who_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n yet_o fail_v of_o performance_n &_o remain_v in_o some_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n 62_o but_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o error_n against_o which_o christ_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n here_o nor_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v oblige_v we_o hereunto_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o &_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v remain_v without_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suppose_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v assistance_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o but_o only_o in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n even_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v despair_v of_o victory_n over_o all_o error_n pernicious_a or_o noxious_a provide_v she_o humble_o and_o earnest_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o though_o a_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o be_v security_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n 63_o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o but_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n as_o fallible_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a society_n to_o another_o ans._n the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o apparent_a protestant_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o do_v so_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o argument_n follow_v not_o he_o be_v equal_o fallible_a who_o believe_v twice_o two_o to_o be_v four_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twenty_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o deceive_v and_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o one_o architect_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o secure_a that_o his_o work_n be_v right_a and_o straight_o who_o have_v make_v it_o by_o the_o level_n than_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o chance_n so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v her_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64_o but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o â—_z be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n from_o such_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o damnable_a d._n potter_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n nay_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o charitable_a to_o papist_n than_o papist_n be_v to_o protestant_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o affect_a mistake_n your_o discourse_n be_v found_v in_o almost_o forty_o place_n of_o your_o
book_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o false_a hood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 95_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 69._o which_o he_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o ans._n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v especial_o when_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferent_a good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_a with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n for_o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o already_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o 66_o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o our_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o apernitious_a greediness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o ans._n i_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_o how_o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a i_o add_v now_o that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n discover_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v damnable_a though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o so_o these_o i_o presume_v be_v reason_n enough_o and_o enough_o why_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v think_v and_o just_o that_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o which_o yet_o to_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v object_v to_o sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o also_o by_o the_o peccatis_fw-la british_a quartodeciman_n to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 25._o by_o both_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v return_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n you_o will_v approve_v it_o 67_o but_o if_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n tiâ—_n she_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v answ._n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n either_o pernicious_a or_o any_o way_n noxious_a but_o that_o no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n simple_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_o totriumph_v over_o all_o but_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n this_o if_o the_o church_n do_v as_o certain_o you_o do_v than_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v commit_v whereas_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o such_o error_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n because_o they_o err_v to_o themselves_o &_o do_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n exact_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n 68_o but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o but_o if_o she_o do_v as_o the_o roman_a do_v than_o we_o must_v forsake_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n communion_n rather_o than_o commit_v sin_n or_o profess_v know_v error_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n for_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v so_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o high_a presumption_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o small_a 69_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o but_o neither_o the_o quality_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o your_o church_n error_n can_v warrant_v our_o forsake_v of_o it_o not_o the_o quality_n because_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o fundamental_a not_o the_o number_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o ans._n here_o again_o you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o we_o conceive_v your_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a though_o we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v pardonable_a be_v indeed_o to_o suppose_v they_o damnable_a second_o though_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o warrant_v our_o departure_n yet_o your_o tyrannous_a imposition_n of_o they_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a justification_n for_o this_o lay_v necessity_n on_o we_o either_o to_o forsake_v your_o company_n or_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 70_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o we_o
to_o he_o herein_o i_o forsake_v you_o yet_o i_o leave_v you_o not_o absolute_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o still_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o shall_v use_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o you_o pervert_v his_o speech_n shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v your_o company_n in_o these_o ill_a course_n and_o i_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n so_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o no_o far_o 75_o but_o you_o say_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o from_o schism_n be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a but_o can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v obedience_n in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o disobey_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o rebel_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a sycophant_n that_o shall_v accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o lawful_a sovereign_n certain_o he_o that_o join_v this_o acknowledgement_n with_o his_o necessitate_a disobedience_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o disobedience_n do_v ill_a urge_v therefore_o this_o as_o you_o call_v it_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v for_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o foppery_n of_o d._n potter_n but_o a_o calumny_n of_o you_o from_o which_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 76_o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n here_o in_o that_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o then_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o false_a comfort_n cost_v you_o not_o too_o dear_a for_o why_o this_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o error_n who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v any_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o use_v it_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v who_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o you_o but_o only_o we_o and_o you_o not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a nor_o to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o if_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la reiincertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o rather_o save_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unaffected_a ignorance_n 77_o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o you_o say_v we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n we_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o unless_o you_o conceive_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o do_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o your_o account_n we_o must_v be_v all_o heretic_n for_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v even_o with_o error_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v be_v 78_o but_o schism_n consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o must_v profess_v you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ans._n either_o in_o your_o major_n by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o if_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o may_v without_o all_o schism_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o otherwise_o if_o she_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o have_v manifest_o four_o term_n and_o be_v cousin_n german_n to_o this_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titius_n obey_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a 79_o but_o they_o who_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v damnable_a they_o that_o say_v there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v understanding_n &_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o do_v cut_v off_o that_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v schismatic_n but_o d._n potter_n do_v the_o former_a therefore_o be_v a_o schismatique_n ans._n no_o he_o do_v not_o not_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o those_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v invincible_o or_o excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n neglect_v to_o use_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o he_o that_o suppose_v their_o impenitence_n cut_v these_o off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v just_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 80_o ad_fw-la §_o 28._o 29._o whereas_o d._n potter_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o â—ay_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v it_o seem_v then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n never_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o then_o for_o schismatic_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o church_n in_o keep_v easter_n whether_o novatian_n that_o divide_v from_o cornelius_n upon_o pretence_n that_o himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o whether_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o crew_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n present_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o confessor_n whether_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v only_o and_o not_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v traditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n whether_o they_o which_o for_o the_o slip_n &_o infirmity_n of_o other_o which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o upon_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o ceremony_n or_o for_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o pernicious_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o or_o other_o from_o themselves_o or_o last_o whether_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o obedience_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v
disease_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o out_o of_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_v other_o like_o that_o for_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o first_o infect_v company_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o these_o case_n be_v the_o same_o or_o near_o the_o same_o with_o d._n potter_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a deal_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o to_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o this_o deal_n but_o to_o i_o this_o decline_a d._n potter_n case_n and_o convey_v other_o into_o their_o place_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n that_o as_o they_o be_v put_v by_o he_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o 85_o but_o that_o no_o suspicion_n of_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o a_o little_a at_o your_o own_o weapon_n put_v the_o case_n then_o though_o not_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o â—avour_n to_o you_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o monastery_n do_v observe_v her_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n but_o yet_o do_v general_o practice_v and_o also_o enjoin_v the_o violation_n of_o some_o lesser_a yet_o oblige_v observance_n and_o have_v do_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o some_o inferior_a monk_n more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o rest_n discover_v this_o abuse_n shall_v first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n solicit_v their_o superior_n for_o a_o general_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o these_o though_o small_a and_o venial_a corruption_n yet_o corruption_n but_o find_v they_o hope_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o effect_v this_o shall_v reform_v these_o fault_n in_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confraternity_n and_o persist_v resolute_o in_o such_o a_o refusal_n shall_v by_o their_o superior_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o remit_v from_o their_o stiffness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o small_a fault_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v exile_n then_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v condemn_v such_o man_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o order_n without_o doubt_n if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v find_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o casuist_n against_o you_o and_o beside_o involve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o plain_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a put_v case_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o discover_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n shall_v persuade_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o beside_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v leave_v it_o shall_v leave_v their_o company_n suppose_v now_o that_o yourself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o injunction_n to_o the_o contrary_a free_a yourselves_o from_o this_o disease_n and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o reject_v you_o i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o case_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v whether_o you_o of_o uncharitable_a desertion_n of_o your_o company_n or_o they_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a peevishness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o case_n you_o will_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v acquit_v the_o inferior_n and_o condemn_v the_o superior_n absolve_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o condemn_v the_o major_a then_o can_v you_o with_o no_o reason_n condemn_v protestant's_n for_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o with_o she_o to_o persist_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o hinder_v edification_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o approbation_n of_o many_o suppose_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a corruption_n 86_o three_o that_o you_o censure_v too_o partial_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n of_o their_o order_n and_o moreover_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o of_o your_o church_n we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o not_o only_a may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o do_v so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o general_o violate_v but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n either_o in_o act_n or_o approbation_n require_v and_o exact_v the_o violation_n of_o many_o substantial_a law_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tything_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o we_o impute_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o judgement_n justice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 87_o four_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o use_v protestant_n very_o strange_o in_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o company_n who_o all_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n not_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reformation_n but_o with_o some_o other_o sinister_a intention_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v of_o you_o and_o therefore_o to_o judge_v so_o be_v against_o christian_a charity_n and_o common_a equity_n and_o to_o such_o a_o company_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o monastery_n that_o defer_v to_o reform_v must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n see_v this_o very_a hope_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v they_o to_o leave_v your_o communion_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o error_n plain_o destroy_v itself_o for_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n by_o forsake_v your_o communion_n which_o that_o they_o may_v forsake_v they_o do_v forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o then_o for_o other_o error_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n or_o more_o enormous_a than_o you_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o by_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n that_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n 88_o to_o fit_a the_o reddition_n of_o your_o pervert_v simile_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n i_o answer_v fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n we_o hope_v that_o you_o and_o the_o greek_a &_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o so_o far_o apostate_v from_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o secure_v not_o absolute_o by_o any_o
promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o irresistible_a but_o temper_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o receiver_n may_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v but_o by_o the_o repugnance_n of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o they_o which_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o church_n be_v secure_v or_o rather_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n because_o when_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n can_v become_v unreasonable_a creature_n because_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o long_a man_n but_o for_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v warrant_v our_o departure_n from_o any_o communion_n infect_v with_o they_o and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o such_o fundamental_a error_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_a much_o less_o which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n that_o your_o church_n have_v any_o protection_n or_o security_n but_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o many_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o that_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o a_o absolute_a divine_a assistance_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n make_v both_o your_o present_a error_n incurable_a and_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o more_o &_o great_a this_o therefore_o be_v either_o to_o abuse_v what_o we_o say_v or_o to_o impose_v false_o upon_o we_o what_o we_o say_v not_o and_o to_o this_o you_o present_o add_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o we_o say_v that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o point_n fundamental_a whereas_o cross_n to_o this_o in_o diameter_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o hold_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n no_o nor_o person_n but_o have_v promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v contrary_v plain_a scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n especial_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upbraid_v not_o 89_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o three_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v he_o be_v but_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n ans._n if_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v heroical_o do_v of_o he_o this_o have_v be_v without_o hyperbolise_v mundus_fw-la contra_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o athanasius_n contra_fw-la mundum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v so_o far_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v we_o put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o not_o testify_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strein_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 90_o but_o none_o that_o live_v immediate_o before_o he_o think_v or_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v first_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v for_o though_o no_o man_n before_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o luther_n do_v yet_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o but_o that_o many_o before_o he_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v in_o low_a voice_n of_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o many_o point_n as_o he_o do_v 91_o four_o and_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o many_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o answer_v of_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o this_o be_v not_o true_a not_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o argument_n search_v your_o storehouse_n m._n brere_o who_o have_v travail_v as_o far_o in_o this_o northwest_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o humane_a industry_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v inform_v i_o what_o confession_n of_o protestant_n have_v you_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporalty_n over_o prince_n for_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o picture_n for_o your_o bead_n and_o rosary_n and_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o your_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o your_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o consumption_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o other_o saint_n for_o your_o say_n of_o pater-noster_n &_o creed_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o ave-maries_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n beside_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o your_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o may_v understand_v for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n immunity_n from_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o obtain_v benefit_n by_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o last_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o find_v out_o more_o for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o though_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o damnable_a sin_n unmortified_a yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n have_v any_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o join_v confession_n with_o it_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o they_o that_o confess_v some_o of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v mistake_v be_v abuse_v by_o may_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v the_o roman_a sound_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v so_o i_o will_v name_v goulartius_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n cyprian_n 35._o ep._n grant_v that_o the_o sentence_n heresy_n have_v spring_v etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o you_o §_o 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o cornelius_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v very_o plain_a to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v there_o of_o himself_o three_o though_o some_o protestant_n confess_v some_o of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n that_o many_o error_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v more_o ancient_a not_o any_o antiquity_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o primitive_a be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 5._o or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n especial_o see_v the_o a-apostle_n
out_o of_o principle_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v all_o peremptory_a that_o though_o novelty_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o falsehood_n yet_o no_o antiquity_n less_o than_o apostolical_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o you_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o father_n against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o have_v peruse_v brere_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v cite_v so_o few_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a for_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n peruse_v the_o 55._o epist._n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v your_o first_o place_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o you_o but_o that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o one_o time_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a the_o non-performance_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o shall_v find_v second_o and_o that_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n that_o though_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o himself_o then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o who_o a_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n have_v then_o set_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o many_o of_o your_o side_n for_o whereas_o they_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n you_o seem_v somewhat_o diffident_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o these_o word_n plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o certain_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v as_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n 99_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o say_n out_o of_o optatus_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o because_o optatus_n his_o scene_n happen_v to_o be_v rome_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n be_v carthage_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z other_o i_o hope_v have_v chair_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o 100_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n he_o style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n ans._n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o stone_n beside_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n overall_a the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n i_o think_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o first_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v s._n peter_n the_o high_a but_o place_v he_o in_o equipage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v not_o first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o any_o of_o they_o three_o and_o last_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n &_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3_o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a the_o temper_n &_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o obsâ—â—uium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v sail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o â—aith_n deserve_v credit_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 4._o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n work_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n
himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7_o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certainty_n obscurity_n and_o prudence_n certainty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o iâ—_n infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testife_v by_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motiâ—â—_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n aâ—_n all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v dee_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeâ—s_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a revelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belife_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o humane_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o we_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v exgenere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v venial_a ob_fw-la levitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n not_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_o at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o liâ—e_z happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o david_n 〈…〉_z picket_n out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliâ—â—_n &_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n
take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o subtraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o hereâ—y_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v opposite_a only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o verâ—ue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13._o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12._o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v fall_v or_o human_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforâ—e_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o &_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 1â—6_n proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o ciâ—ty_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n then_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o â—eed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o do_v you_o superadde_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v bid_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caeciliâ—â—us_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditour_n or_o give_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spâ—nd_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o
self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o invisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17._o number_n 22_o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatise_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o ann._n 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v devise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7_o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certificate_n make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o endictment_n because_o d_o horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o an._n 8._o eliz_n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw._n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23_o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o sleight_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 5._o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 5._o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n austin_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periarchon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o câ—rist_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 23_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o divers_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o fight_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v
that_o although_o the_o waldenses_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24_o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o universality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o &_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n &_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o own_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o â—_o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o divers_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o seed_n thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v many_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o meâ—ii_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurtty_a prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themseluâ—s_n and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o hapen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27_o and_o first_o certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a grounnd_a to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_a as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v thaâ—_n some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n &_o withal_o divers_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n bâ—t_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28_o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 29_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argument_n say_v contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_n to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o
by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o exact_o it_o be_v both_o false_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v retract_v by_o yourself_o present_o where_o you_o require_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o natural_o and_o supernatural_o unknown_a and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o you_o say_v faith_n differ_v from_o science_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n obscurity_n for_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o take_v be_v synonimous_a term_n and_o that_o a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n i_o think_v be_v thing_n so_o plain_a that_o you_o will_v not_o require_v any_o proof_n of_o they_o 3_o but_o then_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o over_o bear_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v far_o necessary_a that_o this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o very_a common_a principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o a_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o strength_n of_o adherence_n this_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o because_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o there_o deliver_v be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n i_o will_v here_o confirm_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v no_o singularity_n of_o my_o own_o my_o margin_n present_v you_o with_o a_o augment_v protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n who_o have_v long_o since_o preach_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_a grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n moreover_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o sin_n then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a the_o same_o be_v furthermore_o invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a &_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n &_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 5_o as_o for_o that_o one_o single_a reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n to_o be_v resolve_v final_o into_o a_o groundless_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o degree_n of_o faith_n less_o than_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n can_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbeare_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n be_v back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n encounter_v great_a difficulty_n adventure_n upon_o great_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o not_o upon_o any_o certain_a expectation_n but_o upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n and_o that_o not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o finite_a and_o temporal_a who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n they_o exceed_o desire_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a assurance_n but_o a_o probable_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v after_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
what_o a_o man_n be_v you_o shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o which_o can_v do_v so_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v ruinous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o support_v your_o fabric_n that_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n heretic_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o your_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o oppose_v clear_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n in_o order_n to_o they_o 11_o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o to_o the_o first_o then_o deliver_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o that_o protestant_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v for_o divine_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o plain_a and_o impious_a falsehood_n neither_o three_o be_v they_o propound_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a part._n 12_o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n now_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o grant_v perforce_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o can_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o you_o say_v confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n almost_o as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o assertion_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o &_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o 2._o d._n potter_n no_o where_o grant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o he_o hope_n by_o accident_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v some_o man_n among_o you_o and_o this_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o among_o you_o 41._o who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v 3._o you_o beg_v the_o question_n twice_o in_o take_v for_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o without_o much_o favour_n can_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n of_o itself_o damnable_a for_o it_o may_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o a_o simple_a un-affected_n ignorance_n last_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o may_v well_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o you_o that_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n for_o if_o their_o contradiction_n be_v your_o only_a reason_n than_o also_o you_o or_o the_o dominican_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o you_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 13_o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o the_o three_o argument_n pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infalliable_a from_o whence_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v say_v only_o and_o not_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v other_o question_n and_o much_o less_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o question_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a nay_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o much_o less_o manifest_o that_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n unless_o you_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o she_o be_v infallible_a so_o by_o her_o opposer_n she_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v all_o most_o false_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n see_v you_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n 14_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o in_o stead_n of_o a_o four_o argument_n this_o be_v present_v to_o we_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n than_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o most_o formal_a syllogism_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o luther_n have_v he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v not_o may_v have_v be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o may_v be_v only_o so_o material_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o no_o heretic_n your_o own_o man_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v between_o haeretici_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la sequaces_fw-la and_o you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o arrian_n formal_a heretic_n yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o these_o arrian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o second_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o have_v you_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n as_o well_o as_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n for_o a_o formal_a syllogism_n it_o be_v even_o cousin_n german_n to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o
formal_a heresy_n or_o to_o this_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o defacto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogisticall_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o defacto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 15_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o lucilla_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o promote_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n who_o you_o glance_v at_o may_v do_v well_o in_o minister_a influence_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o to_o protestant_n in_o england_n unless_o you_o will_v conclude_v because_o one_o woman_n do_v one_o thing_n ill_o therefore_o no_o woman_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o or_o because_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o promote_v one_o sect_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o maintain_v any_o 16_o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand-impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v s._n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 17_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v you_o in_o compare_v d._n potter_n with_o tyconius_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o donatists_n separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o you_o condemn_v the_o doctor_n for_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a same_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v present_o after_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o difference_n for_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o raise_v such_o a_o horrible_a dissension_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n they_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v from_o its_o integrity_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n which_o he_o derly_v not_o and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v only_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o its_o essence_n and_o become_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o they_o affirm_v not_o 18_o these_o therefore_o be_v but_o velitation_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n
such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v you_o self_n at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23_o s._n hierome_n you_o say_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nott_n hat_n he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n fortunatianus_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellowe_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n think_v so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o beleif_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n viz._n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o second_o i_o be_o uncertain_a what_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n for_o it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o import_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o that_o church_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o absolute_o separation_n from_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n 25_o for_o s._n cyprian_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o ratio_fw-la resolute_o oppose_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o re._n baptise_v which_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v as_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n so_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n and_o general_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 25._o be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o excommunication_n can_v not_o but_o involve_v s._n cyprian_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o resolute_o as_o firmilianus_n though_o cardinal_n perron_n magisterial_o and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o cyprian_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o cast_v off_o as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o stephen_n a_o false_a christ._n again_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v by_o cyprian_a from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o ordinary_a conference_n but_o all_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v command_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o church_n peace_n &_o communion_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o who_o s._n john_n forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o they_o all_o these_o terror_n notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v still_o his_o former_a opinion_n &_o though_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o he_o judge_v no_o man_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o hold_v yet_o he_o conceive_v stephen_n &_o his_o adherent_n 13_o to_o hold_v a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v some_o tergiversation_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o cyprian_a do_v ever_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o
of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a a_o critic_n in_o substitute_v observata_fw-la instead_o of_o conseruata_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o expect_v no_o praise_n for_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o censure_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o greek_n word_n signify_v observo_fw-la and_o conservo_fw-la the_o translater_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o can_v hardly_o speak_v latin_a may_v not_o easy_o mistake_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservata_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o observata_fw-la est_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ancien_o write_v book_n and_o understand_v they_o nor_o may_v not_o easy_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n if_o it_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o with_o such_o a_o little_a alteration_n have_v make_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v non_fw-la sense_n 30_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o observata_fw-la or_o conservata_fw-la the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la or_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v be_v something_o to_o irenaus_n but_o to_o we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n material_a for_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v right_o translate_v neither_o will_n conservata_fw-la afford_v you_o any_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o observata_fw-la help_v we_o to_o any_o evasion_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o iraeneus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justine_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o tryphon_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v
not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n ireneus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v d_o for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n supâ—a_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n ireneus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o iraeneus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n 24._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25_o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_fw-la have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v other_o where_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o 26._o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n â—_o under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n polyer_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o which_o s._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n supra_fw-la to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o m_z who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v n_o summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n veâ—nali_fw-la theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o o_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o s._n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homily_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o most_o material_a and_o considerable_a passage_n whereof_o to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o repetition_n i_o have_v note_v with_o letter_n of_o reference_n whereunto_o my_o answer_n note_v respective_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n follow_v now_o in_o order_n a_o if_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n author_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o arrianisme_n
nor_o any_o thing_n towards_o it_o never_o any_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o what_o eusebius_n say_v he_o say_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o by_o indirect_a art_n to_o foil_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o blur_v upon_o it_o last_o whensoever_o eusebius_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n think_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o arrian_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o b_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v c_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o advise_v victor_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o they_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v do_v otherwise_o d_o this_o be_v say_v but_o no_o offer_n make_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n think_v we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o to_o who_o the_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v polyerates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o live_v within_o two_o age_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o or_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v sixteen_o age_n after_o it_o e_z how_o can_v it_o make_v against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o irenaeus_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o think_v victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o infallible_a nor_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o not_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n what_o not_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n f_z this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n or_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v over_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n story_n that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v by_o equal_v upon_o equal_v and_o by_o inferior_n upon_o superior_n if_o the_o equal_n or_o inferior_n think_v their_o equal_n or_o superior_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o g_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o small_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unsufficient_a which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o that_o victor_n and_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o where_o be_v then_o their_o conformity_n h_z true_a you_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v nor_o offer_v any_o proof_n of_o your_o exception_n this_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o your_o authority_n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v or_o before_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2d_o that_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v it_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o constantinople_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n they_o decree_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o decree_n save_v only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o supremacy_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n ay_o this_o be_v false_o translate_v convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o body_n know_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v because_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o church_n simple_o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n therefore_o we_o return_v the_o argument_n thus_o have_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a how_o can_v he_o &_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v then_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v victor_n so_o much_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n confess_v they_o do_v see_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v but_o more_o witty_o then_o true_o that_o all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n work_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o two_o hour_n have_v cardinal_n perron_n write_v his_o book_n in_o two_o hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o here_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o here_o he_o urge_v a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o mistake_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o his_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n which_o proceed_v there_o he_o just_o condemn_v of_o evident_a injustice_n his_o word_n be_v end_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injustice_n to_o allege_v consequence_n from_o passage_n and_o even_o those_o ill_n interpret_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o in_o who_o illation_n there_o be_v always_o some_o paralogism_n hide_v against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o lively_a &_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o father_n for_o adversary_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o for_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o memory_n but_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v k_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v choose_v these_o example_n not_o as_o of_o great_a force_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v against_o victor_n as_o domestic_a example_n be_v fit_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o foreign_a and_o for_o his_o omit_v to_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o example_n and_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o use_v they_o see_v their_o letter_n send_v to_o victor_n from_o all_o part_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v his_o presumption_n show_v he_o sufficient_o that_o their_o example_n be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o he_o that_o read_v irenaeus_n his_o letter_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o the_o great_a variety_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o easter_n he_o press_v victor_n with_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n retain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o we_o also_o among_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o infer_v from_o his_o example_n that_o victor_n also_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o l_o if_o the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n excommunicate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o think_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o accouâ—t_v they_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o counsel_n do_v no_o way_n show_v
direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n 〈…〉_z repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34_o your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 35_o from_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v if_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v otherwise_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v so_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o he_o may_v do_v so_o therefore_o he_o always_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o the_o contrary_n shall_v follow_v for_o he_o that_o say_v you_o may_v do_v thus_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o you_o certain_o may_v if_o you_o please_v leave_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o of_o that_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n 36_o your_o next_o witness_n i_o will_v willing_o have_v examine_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v find_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v give_v we_o your_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v have_v he_o of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 37_o your_o last_o witness_n john_n of_o constantinople_n i_o confess_v speak_v home_n and_o advance_v the_o roman_a sea_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o may_v go_v up_o with_o it_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o one_o sea_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o beside_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o certain_o binius_fw-la have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o hundred_o such_o this_o though_o write_v by_o a_o grecian_a be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o in_o latin_a only_a last_o it_o come_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a place_n a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o library_n the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mint_n of_o very_a many_o imposture_n 38_o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 4._o next_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n &_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o fantastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o
his_o sword_n to_o his_o perfect_a with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_o against_o he_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n then_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o a_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nerâ—_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v k._n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o architect_n messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipsofacto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatist_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v
whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o mayor_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o on_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a and_o introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a maâ—k_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o
age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v nor_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o first_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o shall_v please_v you_o self_n with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o lucifâ—rianos_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o naziauz_fw-fr the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n &_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n â—_o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o universality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 43_o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o &_o 26._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o you_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o dispute_v for_o whereas_o your_o argument_n promise_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v luther_n &_o the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o you_o desert_n this_o question_n and_o strike_v out_o into_o another_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a obscure_a prudent_a supernatural_a faith_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n and_o your_o belief_n here_o of_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n which_o you_o require_v and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n you_o have_v define_v above_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v truth_n though_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n yet_o sure_a in_o believe_v truth_n he_o believe_v no_o error_n &_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o ordinary_a logic_n methinks_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n for_o do_v so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 44_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o believe_v these_o truth_n yet_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v to_o what_o purpose_n will_v it_o be_v true_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o prove_v protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wont_a indulgence_n let_v we_o pardon_v this_o fault_n also_o and_o do_v you_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n your_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n you_o have_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o policy_n disjoint_v and_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o superstructure_n here_o in_o the_o end_n they_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o certain_a argument_n that_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o certain_a yet_o that_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o that_o to_o both_o these_o effect_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o to_o produce_v obedience_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v show_v beside_o that_o prudence_n be_v rather_o commendable_a in_o faith_n then_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n no_n faith_n for_o want_v of_o certainty_n or_o for_o want_n of_o prudence_n be_v already_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o building_n can_v stand_v yet_o for_o the_o full_a refutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a that_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n destitute_a of_o these_o qualification_n you_o have_v produce_v but_o vain_a sophism_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o argument_n as_o return_v most_o violent_o upon_o yourselves_o thus_o than_o you_o say_v 45_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v
to_o pappus_n who_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o bellar_n their_o contradiction_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 237._o &_o to_o flacius_n de_fw-fr sect_n be_v &_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la you_o make_v the_o very_a same_o use_n of_o m._n breere_o against_o protestant_n yet_o jeer_v and_o scorn_n d._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v you_o for_o a_o proof_n the_o bare_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n and_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n you_o vouchsafe_v he_o it_o be_v pretty_a that_o he_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flacius_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v your_o many_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n the_o bare_a judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v breer_o as_o flat_a a_o heretic_n as_o pappus_n or_o flacius_n to_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o press_v you_o with_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o protestant_a divine_n in_o any_o point_n i_o think_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n you_o shall_v have_v pardon_v he_o who_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n as_o with_o weighty_a argument_n yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v even_o canonical_a certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o protestant_n though_o this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a i'faith_o see_v you_o neither_o have_v not_o ever_o can_v prove_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o this_o quality_n and_o condition_n but_o though_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o doctrine_n true_a yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v it_o nor_o to_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o that_o this_o very_a weak_a and_o inartificiall_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v it_o two_o reason_n you_o allege_v for_o it_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o first_o whereof_o vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a and_o for_o the_o second_o though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o it_o insult_v upon_o d._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o mean_v estius_n who_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sent._n the_o 23._o do_v the_o 13._o §_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o disbelieve_v other_o or_o perhaps_o someone_o there_o be_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o which_o question_n we_o must_v before_o all_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o retain_v a_o general_a readiness_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yet_o err_v by_o ignorance_n in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o those_o who_o after_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v yet_o choose_v to_o dissent_v from_o it_o either_o by_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o heretic_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v first_o experience_n seem_v to_o convince_v for_o many_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v for_o example_n sake_n purgatory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nevertheless_o firm_o hold_v as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n â—as_v ancient_o the_o novatian_o except_v their_o peculiar_a error_n of_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n hold_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o catholic_n so_o that_o they_o assist_v they_o very_o much_o against_o the_o arrian_n as_o socrates_n relate_v in_o his_o eccl._n hist._n moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v scandalize_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o also_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o call_v thomas_n incredulous_a for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o whereupon_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 96._o ps._n say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a other_o article_n beside_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_v not_o receive_v christ_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v this_o article_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v before_o add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v either_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o divine_a authority_n though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o the_o acts._n c._n 20._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v find_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o jew_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o divine_o illuminate_v as_o to_o believe_v aright_o so_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la peâ—ilianum_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n when_o a_o jew_n come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a we_o destroy_v not_o in_o he_o god_n good_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a that_o he_o believe_v one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o approve_v and_o commend_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o
true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o 51_o and_o have_v thus_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o devise_v for_o true_o i_o can_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o your_o own_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o settle_v your_o faith_n upon_o principle_n which_o you_o disclaim_v and_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o disparity_n that_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o your_o principle_n than_o we_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o your_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o we_o but_o confess_v you_o have_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o as_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n &_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o light_a objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulnesse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o partly_o in_o those_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereof_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n last_o see_v the_o long_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o humane_a power_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o miracle_n or_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n this_o very_a get_v so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v any_o miracle_n 52_o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53_o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o presoription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a
wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54_o you_o demand_v again_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o scale_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v then_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55_o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n &_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposion_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o
protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v &_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o loose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meat_n to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n then_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o they_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58_o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o &_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61_o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o
convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_a to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_o prudentiall_a and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathemâ—_n to_o he_o 66_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v fall_n story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositious_a write_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n &_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strange_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v in_o to_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71_o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n kind_a in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o ruin_n descend_v and_o the_o stand_v come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n
the_o faith_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n imply_v a_o repugnance_n and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n all_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v conceive_v that_o all_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o reason_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o prefer_v some_o object_n before_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n teach_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v order_v 4._o charity_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v be_v different_o participate_v by_o different_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n most_o according_o be_v unequal_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o all_o the_o object_n or_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v alike_o all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 2_o this_o order_n in_o charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o objectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a then_o to_o any_o or_o all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiative_a that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o loose_v what_o good_a soever_o then_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o to_o loose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divine_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3_o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n some_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 17._o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o arise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o act_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o penance_n be_v necessary_a in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o sacrament_n of_o pennance_n be_v necessary_o a_o true_a priest_n true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o for_o other_o end_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o no_o ignorance_n or_o impossibility_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o sinner_n depart_v this_o world_n without_o repent_v himself_o of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n although_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o unexpected_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o so_o commit_v no_o new_a sin_n by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o repent_v
feat_n and_o tremble_a how_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v that_o be_v those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v damnable_o in_o their_o belief_n unless_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o even_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n then_o â—â—live_a in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o say_v confess_o true_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o constant_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n of_o charity_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o place_v it_o in_o safety_n by_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o your_o progenitor_n schismatical_o depart_v lest_o too_o late_o you_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verify_v in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o love_v 27._o the_o danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 7_o against_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n yourselves_o confess_v 112._o our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n here_o you_o put_v a_o explication_n or_o your_o own_o and_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o available_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 8_o by_o your_o leave_n our_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v care_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n as_o you_o 81._o speak_v but_o upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o you_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o our_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o your_o own_o because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o since_o you_o term_v this_o argument_n a_o charm_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o 6._o who_o charm_v wise_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n you_o add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n make_v the_o argument_n to_o have_v quinque_fw-la terminos_fw-la without_o which_o addition_n you_o do_v see_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v a_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o haereticall_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a 126._o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v allow_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n make_v against_o you_o who_o grant_v we_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o you_o but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o have_v allow_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o sinner_n as_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v all_o catholic_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n observe_v due_a matter_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v valide_fw-la to_o rebaptize_v any_o so_o baptize_v have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrilege_n in_o reiterate_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o certain_o damnable_a but_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n or_o profession_n of_o any_o damnable_a error_n which_o if_o there_o be_v even_o your_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v no_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v can_v exclude_v salvation_n as_o rebaptisation_n must_v have_v do_v but_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a yea_o and_o good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v good_a that_o of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a though_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v have_v true_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o at_o least_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v fond_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o with_o truth_n say_v to_o protestant_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a you_o can_v pretend_v any_o yea_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o you_o do_v cut_v off_o our_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grant_v that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o within_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o now_o against_o who_o have_v your_o objection_n great_a force_n 9_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v ever_o body_n else_o what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o s._n augustine_n there_o to_o read_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o library_n or_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a your_o reader_n will_v be_v greedy_a to_o see_v some_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o which_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v confute_v it_o ought_v alone_o to_o move_v every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o incorporate_n himself_o in_o our_o church_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o silence_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v give_v namely_o that_o catholic_n 10â—_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptization_n and_o that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o 21._o s._n augustine_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o company_n of_o thief_n so_o though_o baptism_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n but_o you_o free_v we_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v we_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v in_o whatsoever_o company_n it_o be_v
find_v or_o rather_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v before_o all_o other_o in_o which_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o seek_v salvation_n among_o we_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conceal_v s._n augustins_n answer_n to_o the_o donatist_n 10_o you_o frame_v another_o argument_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o 7â—_n religion_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o wise_a argument_n of_o your_o own_o you_o answer_v at_o large_a and_o confirm_v your_o answer_n by_o this_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n hold_v different_a opinion_n touch_v predetermination_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o dominican_n way_n safe_a that_o be_v his_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o the_o dominican_n hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o good_a consequence_n can_v press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n 11_o but_o what_o catholic_n make_v such_o a_o wise_a demand_n as_o you_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o damnable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v by_o every_o body_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o further_o thus_o among_o different_a religion_n and_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o we_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o embrace_v we_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n do_v say_v one_o to_o another_o as_o we_o say_v to_o you_o then_o one_o of_o they_o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n press_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v still_o the_o hard_a for_o tune_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n 12_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o theological_a vâ—â—tue_n of_o hope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o which_o you_o want_v either_o by_o excess_n of_o confidence_n or_o defect_n by_o despair_n not_o unlike_a to_o your_o faith_n which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v either_o â—â—â—cient_a in_o certainty_n or_o excessive_a in_o evidence_n as_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n it_o be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o the_o true_a theological_a hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o hope_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n which_o move_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o conduct_n we_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n as_o holy_a scripture_n advise_v but_o contrary_o protestant_n do_v either_o exclude_v hope_n by_o despair_n with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o that_o such_o want_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o vain_a presumption_n ground_v upon_o a_o fantastical_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a which_o faith_n must_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a neither_o can_v they_o make_v their_o call_v certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v even_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o point_v some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origen_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o already_o i_o have_v note_v chap._n 3._o n._n 19_o and_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v now_o relent_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n yea_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a hope_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o must_v also_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n therein_o and_o consequent_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origen_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a and_o if_o you_o want_v true_a faith_n you_o must_v by_o consequence_n want_v hope_n or_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indivisible_a on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o it_o have_v latitude_n sufficient_a to_o embrace_v all_o party_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o brethren_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o even_o by_o this_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a you_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o to_o whatsoever_o answer_n you_o fly_v i_o press_v you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o you_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o difference_n in_o fundamental_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o want_v of_o charity_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o we_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v without_o repentance_n be_v save_v who_o want_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n have_v as_o i_o conceive_v comply_v with_o my_o first_o design_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o time_n commodity_n scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v for_o since_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n and_o to_o propound_v truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appearance_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o to_o her_o definition_n or_o forsake_v her_o communion_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o who_o spouse_n she_o be_v and_o who_o divine_a truth_n she_o propound_v and_o therefore_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o since_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o abundance_n of_o evident_a cause_n that_o force_v we_o to_o declare_v this_o necessary_a truth_n protestancie_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o un-necessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o reference_n to_o discourse_n already_o answer_v by_o i_o and_o confute_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 3_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n 4_o in_o the_o
no_o few_o than_o seven_o time_n may_v you_o be_v please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o your_o own_o book_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o that_o at_o least_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n you_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o this_o false_a imputation_n which_o when_o you_o have_v observe_v and_o withal_o consider_v that_o yourself_o plain_o intimate_v that_o d._n potter_n discourse_n which_o here_o you_o censure_n will_v be_v good_a and_o conclude_a if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v not_o free_v you_o from_o damnable_a error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o vouchsafe_v these_o section_n the_o honour_n of_o any_o far_a answer_n be_v a_o great_a supererrogation_n in_o point_n of_o civility_n nevertheless_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v myself_o with_o you_o but_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o every_o word_n of_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n i_o will_v hold_v my_o purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o more_o punctual_o and_o particular_o 19_o first_n then_o to_o your_o little_a parenthesis_n which_o you_o interline_v among_o d._n potter_n word_n §_o 7._o that_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o answer_v here_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o place_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v here_o stand_v upon_o think_v otherwise_o he_o conceive_v the_o donatist_n to_o hold_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n his_o word_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n ep._n 48._o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o thou_o have_v charity_n parallel_v to_o which_o word_n be_v these_o of_o optatus_n initium_fw-la among_o we_o and_o you_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n common_a lesson_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n even_o the_o donatist_n though_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n give_v true_a ordination_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n true_a sacramental_a absolution_n confirmation_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_a extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o choose_v you_o whether_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o then_o esteem_v sacrament_n but_o for_o ordination_n whether_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o they_o entire_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n his_o epistle_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 20_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o sect._n you_o deny_v that_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o confess_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v certain_o whosoever_o be_v move_v with_o it_o must_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v this_o a_o good_a and_o a_o conclude_a reason_n some_o ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o that_o they_o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v think_v so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a ignorant_a protestans_fw-la may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n by_o name_n mr_n k._n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o we_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o your_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o first_o as_o luther_n have_v no_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o the_o term_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n after_o luther_n though_o there_o be_v none_o for_o some_o age_n before_o as_o since_o columbus_n his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n in_o america_n though_o before_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o church_n be_v univocal_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o church_n can_v possible_o beget_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n any_o more_o than_o the_o present_a be_v of_o peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n depend_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a pedigree_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o at_o no_o hand_n deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a depend_v upon_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o false_a church_n god_n providence_n overwatch_v and_o overrule_a it_o may_v preserve_v the_o mean_n of_o confute_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o integrity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o papist_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n protestant_n and_o protestant_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n papist_n that_o be_v their_o own_o bibles_n out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v papist_n second_o you_o show_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o though_o you_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o but_o talk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n beside_o you_o which_o may_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o church_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v last_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o it_o unless_o by_o it_o you_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a sinechdoche_n 21_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answ_v s._n austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n that_o protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n 22_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n ans._n you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o cite_v s._n austin_n formal_a word_n but_o only_o his_o sense_n which_o in_o he_o be_v complete_a and_o full_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o d._n potter_n his_o word_n be_v petilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_n &_o aufugite_fw-la traditores_fw-la 〈…〉_z si_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la petilian_n say_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o people_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o traditour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a esteem_v very_o well_o of_o our_o faith_n behold_v i_o baptise_v these_o who_o they_o have_v infect_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o who_o we_o have_v baptize_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o petilian_n by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o donatist_n the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n no_o salvation_n be_v not_o d._n potter_n addition_n
and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o yield_v both_o these_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n as_o much_o as_o we_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o for_o d._n potter_n acknowledgement_n that_o they_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n &_o nature_n of_o it_o heretical_a this_o prove_v they_o but_o material_a heretic_n who_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v this_o argument_n must_v be_v much_o more_o forcible_a from_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n then_o from_o papist_n against_o protestant_n in_o regard_n protestant_n grant_n papist_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o papist_n grant_n protestant_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n exclude_v absolute_o all_o but_o their_o own_o part_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o account_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o the_o catholic_n mean_v while_n account_v they_o brethren_n and_o free_v those_o among_o they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v in_o error_n quaerebant_fw-la cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la 23_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v good_a by_o catholic_n whereas_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o you_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n ground_v on_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ay_o ans._n no_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o though_o you_o say_v so_o a_o hundred_o time_n no_o repetition_n will_v make_v it_o true_a we_o profess_v plain_o that_o many_o damnable_a error_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a more_o plain_o than_o this_o of_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o more_o damnable_a be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a disparity_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v vanish_v it_o remain_v that_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o the_o catholic_n make_v touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o good_a may_v we_o make_v and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 24_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o affirm_v that_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v cyprian_n a_o sacrilegious_a professor_n of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o do_v your_o church_n excommunicate_v firmilian_a and_o other_o and_o separate_z from_o they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v schismatical_a you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n you_o run_v into_o on_o both_o side_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v but_o certain_o both_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v 25_o whereas_o again_o in_o this_o §_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o your_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v true_a we_o can_v pretend_v any_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o neither_o truth_n nor_o modesty_n to_o outface_v we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v what_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 26_o whereas_o again_o present_o you_o add_v that_o d._n potter_n grant_v we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o he_o grant_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o do_v so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n &_o from_o hence_o you_o sophistical_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v grant_v if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o then_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v d._n potter_n confession_n it_o be_v indeed_o your_o own_o false_a collection_n for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o whosoever_o come_v not_o into_o england_n come_v not_o to_o london_n and_o yet_o many_o may_v come_v to_o england_n and_o not_o come_v to_o london_n as_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o many_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o king_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v free_a from_o schism_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n may_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o 27_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o s._n austin_n there_o to_o read_v it_o as_o if_o every_o one_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o library_n or_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v the_o parity_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o declare_v whereto_o it_o be_v impertinent_a what_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o donatists_n argument_n which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v good_a be_v yet_o as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o therefore_o your_o can_v not_o be_v good_a now_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o conceal_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a so_o to_o produce_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v you_o more_o service_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o refer_v you_o to_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v it_o because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o argument_n as_o fit_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a so_o we_o say_v that_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v good_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o baptism_n good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o donatist_n so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o vanity_n and_o many_o impiety_n for_o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n which_o stone_n here_o again_o you_o stumble_v at_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o very_a answer_n will_v serve_v protestant_n against_o this_o charm_n of_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n but_o you_o that_o without_o a_o sarcasme_n have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v this_o answer_n 28_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n p._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v you_o speak_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o this_o argument_n you_o like_v not_o because_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o body_n &_o therefore_o scoff_n at_o
it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o a_o wise_a argument_n a_o wise_a demand_n and_o then_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o our_o religion_n be_v safe_a even_o by_o your_o confession_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o far_o thus_o among_o different_a religion_n one_o only_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o you_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v safe_a where_o as_o you_o hold_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v you_o ans._n i_o have_v advise_v with_o he_o &_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v reasonable_a well_o of_o the_o argument_n but_o very_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o affirm_v so_o often_o without_o shame_n and_o conscience_n what_o he_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v or_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o pretend_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v safe_a for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o only_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o may_v safe_o embrace_v it_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n from_o which_o you_o take_v these_o word_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o either_o they_o do_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o we_o whâ—_n be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o the_o româ—â—_n church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n and_o though_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o show_n of_o great_a rigour_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o in_o our_o way_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o former_o you_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a of_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o will_v needs_o vie_v and_o contend_v with_o d._n potter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a assure_v we_o that_o you_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v you_o for_o who_o he_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o disavow_v to_o confess_v you_o free_a from_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o as_o i_o pretend_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o these_o five_o forego_v paragraph_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v what_o answer_n what_o evasion_n what_o shift_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o dishonesty_n for_o impute_v to_o he_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o never_o make_v but_o very_o often_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o profess_v the_o contrary_a 29_o the_o best_a defence_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v for_o you_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n by_o mistake_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n for_o a_o confession_n a_o rhetorical_a concession_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n he_o say_v indeed_o of_o your_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a but_o to_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a we_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o only_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o shoul_n say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o though_o we_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_o present_a yet_o our_o error_n free_v we_o from_o idolatry_n or_o as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v at_o least_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fair_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v either_o this_o last_o speech_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o the_o former_a as_o confession_n that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v mistake_v d._n potter_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n not_o damnable_a when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o they_o be_v so_o or_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v error_n we_o that_o know_v they_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n yet_o this_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v pardonable_a have_v not_o d._n potter_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n by_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o malignity_n of_o your_o error_n take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o occasion_n of_o error_n but_o now_o that_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o your_o church_n have_v many_o way_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o christian_n p._n 11._o that_o for_o that_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n impossible_a and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o corruption_n damnable_a pag._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v the_o contagion_n or_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 60._o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o dross_n of_o superstition_n p._n 68_o that_o they_o who_o in_o former_a age_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o many_o sinful_a error_n p._n 78._o that_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_n to_o use_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n as_o to_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o salvation_n p._n 79._o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a p._n 79._o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o your_o error_n only_o to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a &_o that_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n see_v i_o say_v he_o say_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o certain_o your_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o build_v a_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n upon_o it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v palliate_v with_o some_o excuse_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v with_o any_o just_a apology_n especial_o see_v you_o yourself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o his_o severe_a censure_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o it_o and_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o number_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o set_v down_o three_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o d._n potter_n pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o again_o §_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spareâ—_n we_o for_o who_o he_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o you_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n you_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a and_o one_o while_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o profess_v d._n potter_n censure_v your_o error_n as_o heavy_o as_o you_o do_v we_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o give_v hope_n
of_o salvation_n to_o none_o among_o you_o but_o to_o those_o who_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o sin_n cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o present_o after_o when_o another_o project_n come_v in_o your_o head_n you_o make_v his_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n towards_o you_o you_o pretend_v he_o do_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n that_o your_o church_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n you_o set_v down_o simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n whereas_o in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v all_o so_o qualify_v that_o no_o know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_o but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30_o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12._o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o beget_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o loose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doct_v as_o posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31_o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32_o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o
we_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o service_n by_o exact_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o few_o then_o by_o handle_v many_o after_o a_o sleight_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n second_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o i_o be_v clear_o unnecessary_a there_o be_v no_o understanding_n man_n papist_n or_o proâ—estant_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o main_a question_n now_o in_o agitation_n about_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v there_o need_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v if_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o first_o i_o can_v answer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o second_o three_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o not_o only_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o in_o effect_n by_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o for_o in_o your_o preamble_n to_o your_o second_o part_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o therein_o also_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n so_o that_o in_o reply_v to_o your_o second_o part_n i_o shall_v do_v little_a else_o but_o pursue_v shadow_n four_o because_o your_o second_o part_n set_v aside_o repetition_n and_o reference_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v up_o of_o dispute_n about_o particular_a matter_n which_o you_o be_v very_o importunate_a to_o have_v forbear_v as_o suspect_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o purposely_o by_o d._n potter_n to_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n and_o distract_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o general_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o charity_n mistake_v all_o which_o you_o be_v likely_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o say_v again_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o once_o even_o to_o humour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v my_o discourse_n within_o those_o very_a list_n and_o limit_n which_o yourself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o those_o wherein_n you_o conceive_v your_o chief_a advantage_n and_o principal_a strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v your_o sampson_n lock_n to_o lie_v wherein_o if_o i_o gain_v the_o cause_n clear_o from_o you_o as_o i_o very_o hope_v by_o god_n help_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v but_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o i_o which_o by_o so_o weak_a a_o champion_n can_v overcome_v such_o a_o achilles_n for_o error_n even_o in_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o these_o reason_n although_o i_o have_v make_v ready_a a_o answer_n to_o your_o second_o part_n and_o therein_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o for_o shift_a evasion_n from_o d._n potter_n argument_n for_o impertinent_a cavil_v and_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o injurious_a calumny_n against_o he_o for_o misalleage_v of_o author_n for_o proceed_v upon_o false_a and_o ungrounded_a princiciple_n for_o make_v inconsequent_a and_o sophistical_a deduction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ill_a answer_n your_o second_o part_n be_v no_o way_n second_o to_o the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o anvantage_n i_o be_o resolve_v if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v either_o whole_o to_o suppress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o until_o i_o see_v what_o exception_n upon_o a_o twelvemonth_n examination_n for_o so_o long_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v you_o have_v have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n you_o can_v take_v at_o this_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v that_o so_o if_o my_o ground_n be_v discover_v false_a i_o may_v give_v over_o building_n on_o they_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a build_v on_o more_o secure_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o nothing_o material_a and_o of_o moment_n be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o yourself_o will_v allow_v these_o reason_n for_o satisfy_v and_o sufficient_a and_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o motion_n which_o yourself_o have_v make_v of_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o to_o this_o short_a issue_n but_o in_o case_n your_o mind_n be_v alter_v upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o out_o your_o desire_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o above_o all_o other_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n only_o that_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v all_o my_o work_n together_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v myself_o nor_o enforce_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o after-reckoning_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o promise_n of_o not_o omit_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n which_o may_v any_o way_n import_n and_o now_o at_o least_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unconsiderable_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o between_o your_o first_o and_o second_o part_n as_o it_o be_v between_o two_o stool_n have_v be_v suffer_v hitherto_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o after_o this_o neglectful_a fashion_n you_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n first_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v brief_o but_o very_o effectual_o that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a s._n 1._o p._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o second_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o justify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o roman_a understand_v always_o a_o particular_a and_o never_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n ambrose_n innocentius_n celestine_n nicolaus_n s._n 1._o p._n 10_o whereunto_o you_o say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o infringe_v his_o observation_n with_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o great_a and_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n mistake_v build_v upon_o deut._n 17._o numb_a 16._o mat._n 28._o 20._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o in_o particular_a many_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 25._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o infallibility_n yet_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o you_o be_v vain_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o deviation_n from_o it_o s._n 2._o p._n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o four_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n five_o the_o authority_n of_o three_o ancient_n and_o above_o twenty_o modern_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n even_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o err_a christian_n if_o their_o life_n be_v moral_o honest_a by_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v save_v s._n 2._o p._n 45._o six_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o actual_a and_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n nay_o that_o those_o may_v be_v save_v who_o the_o church_n utter_o refuse_v to_o admit_v to_o her_o communion_n s._n 2._o p._n 46._o 47._o 48._o 49._o seaventh_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o church_n latitude_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o clear_a determination_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n against_o you_o for_o therein_o he_o prove_v plain_o that_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o assertion_n even_o in_o term_n s._n 4._o p._n 114._o 115._o 116._o 117._o eight_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v by_o many_o pertinent_a example_n that_o gross_a error_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v lodge_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o damnable_a consequence_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n s._n 4._o
to_o do_v it_o without_o all_o bitterness_n or_o gall_n of_o invective_n word_n both_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v import_v either_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o d._n potter_n person_n in_o particular_a unless_o for_o example_n he_o will_v call_v it_o bitterness_n for_o i_o to_o term_v a_o gross_a impertinency_n a_o sleight_n or_o a_o corruption_n by_o those_o very_a name_n without_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o therein_o i_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v study_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o most_o moderate_a way_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v give_v as_o little_a offence_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v without_o betray_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o unfit_a phrase_n may_v peradventure_o have_v escape_v my_o pen_n as_o i_o hope_v none_o have_v it_o be_v beside_o and_o against_o my_o intention_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o d._n potter_n give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v round_o with_o he_o as_o that_o perhaps_o some_o will_v judge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o remiss_a then_o moderate_a but_o since_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o profess_v to_o maintain_v charity_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o excess_n will_v be_v more_o excusable_a among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o mildness_n then_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v and_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n by_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o as_o many_o and_o more_o personal_a defect_n than_o he_o can_v heap_v upon_o i_o rejoynder_n truth_n only_a and_o sincerity_n i_o so_o much_o value_n and_o profess_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o any_o one_o lest_o passage_n or_o particle_n against_o i_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v myself_o thus_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o resolve_v to_o answer_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n the_o save_n of_o my_o unnecessary_a pain_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o wish_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n consist_v and_o not_o impertinent_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n and_o affect_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o for_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o question_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o charity_n mistake_v do_v he_o so_o often_o and_o serious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n thereof_o or_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10_o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o and_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoinder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school_n divine_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o diversity_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11_o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13_o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14_o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o damnable_a 15_o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16_o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v
because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52_o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necesry_o and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenious_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o a_o comedy_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o &_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v &_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school_n proverb_n exfalso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la seqâ—untur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o two_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n rather_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a assurance_n which_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o choose_v at_o